Author: Joseph Mueller

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Lucas walks through the town square and finds Rafe. Lucas asks if there’s any update on Philip. Rafe says the search team is still working. Lucas wants the truth and asks if Rafe thinks Philip is dead. Rafe responds that they are working under the assumption that he’s still alive but they did find his prosthetic leg and the blood at the scene is Philip’s type. Lucas knows all that but doesn’t know why the hell he hasn’t arrested Brady yet.

Nicole calls Brady and leaves a message, saying that Chloe told her about this whole mess with Philip and asks him to call her back when he gets a chance. Nicole hangs up as there’s a knock at the door and Sami arrives. Nicole tells her that Allie’s not here. Sami says she will wait. Nicole tells her to wait in the car and tries to shut the door on her. Sami tries to stop her while Nicole argues that it’s her house. Sami shouts that it was her bed and husband that Nicole slept with last night. Sami complains about what Nicole did to her. Nicole then pulls Sami inside and decides they are going to have a little talk.

EJ brings Susan home to the DiMera Mansion. EJ asks if she needs a doctor but Susan says it’s her soul, not her body, that’s in trouble. EJ promises to take care of her now. Susan responds that she’s not worried about herself, but about Marlena since she’s possessed by the Devil. Susan says the thing that Marlena has become is after Ciara’s unborn baby.

Shawn hugs Ciara and is glad she’s back. Ciara notes that he’s kind of intense as Shawn questions where she has been. Ciara responds that she was with Ben and Marlena which Shawn questions. Ciara says there’s something she has to tell him about John. Shawn stops her and says to let him tell her something about Marlena first.

Ben tells Marlena that Ciara isn’t here and must have gone out the back way. Marlena worries that they can’t let her go back to Salem. Ben says he’s sorry as he knew she was upset but didn’t think she would run away. Marlena worries that if Ciara goes back, John will get the truth out of her and then he will come here to kill her. Marlena declares they have to stop her and opens the door of the cabin right as John arrives. Marlena shuts the door and tells Ben that John is here to kill her. Ben responds that he will have to get by him first. John then kicks the door open and enters the cabin.

Ciara asks Shawn what about Marlena. Shawn asks if she hurt her. Ciara says no and asks why Marlena would hurt her. Shawn realizes Ciara doesn’t know. Ciara demands to know what she doesn’t know. Shawn then reveals that Marlena is possessed again.

John warns Ben to leave them alone. Ben says there’s no damn way that’s going to happen and tells John to get the hell out of here. John asks if Marlena recruited Ben. Ben says all she had to do was tell him what John has been doing to her and that is over now. Ben tells John to either get out or he’s going to throw him out. John tells Ben to listen first. Ben tells John that he’s never going to hurt her again. John asks if he really thinks he would hurt Marlena and argues that Marlena is doing nothing but lying to him. Ben argues that Marlena doesn’t lie. John responds that she doesn’t, but that thing does.

Susan calls Ciara, leaving a message to call her and to not go near Marlena because she is not herself, she is the Devil and she needs to keep her baby away from him. EJ encourages Susan to calm down. Susan says she just needs to figure this out as she doesn’t know what to do. EJ says she’s done everything she could. EJ tells her to let him take care of her. Susan complains that the Devil doesn’t want people to believe her. EJ says there are a lot of people that will look after Ciara so he wants to look after her. Susan calls him such a good son. EJ feels he’s a terrible son, father, husband, brother, and person, but the Devil doesn’t bother him like he bothers Susan so he will fight him for her. Susan argues that EJ underestimates the Devil. Susan talks about the Devil making her choose between EJ and John and how she almost had to stab John.

Rafe assures Lucas that Brady isn’t going anywhere, but if they move too soon and they get Melinda to issue a warrant and try to build a case, they won’t be able to do it and it will be that much harder to bring charges later. Rafe tells Lucas to wait if he wants justice for Philip. Lucas complains that it’s killing Kate. Rafe says he’s sorry but they are not giving up. Rafe adds that he actually wanted to talk to him about Sami since he heard Sami was kidnapped right outside his back door which Lucas confirms. Rafe asks Lucas about finding Sami in Wisconsin. Rafe mentions that he’s been trying to get a hold of her because he thought she’d want to file a complaint but he hasn’t heard anything. Lucas tells him that Sami has been a little preoccupied. Rafe assumes he means because of worrying about Marlena. Lucas says you would think so but Sami’s lost EJ and that demands she make a total ass out of herself.

Nicole tells Sami that she slept with a man who is in the process of divorcing a woman that he despises, so she didn’t do anything to her. Sami argues that EJ is her husband. Nicole complains that Sami meticulously planned to destroy her marriage and it was personal as she made sure it hurt as much as possible. Sami argues that she was protecting her brother. Nicole argues that Sami doesn’t give a crap about Eric or she wouldn’t have put him in the spotlight with his mother there. Nicole says that Sami’s brother was just collateral damage to her. Nicole adds that Sami doesn’t care about EJ either and this is just a distraction from the clear truth that EJ didn’t need a nurse anymore and she wasn’t woman enough. Nicole declares that she didn’t do this, Sami did.

Rafe questions Lucas thinking that Sami is trying to get EJ back. Rafe will never understand what Sami sees in EJ. Lucas says all those years, she nursed EJ back to health and he treats her like dirt. Lucas suggests finding EJ in bed with another woman is the last straw which Rafe questions. Lucas reveals that Sami caught EJ in bed with Nicole.

Sami accuses Nicole of sleeping with EJ to get back at her. Nicole responds that she saw the divorce papers weeks ago and that EJ didn’t serve her because she was missing. Nicole says she didn’t break up her marriage because it was already over and Sami lost him. Nicole adds that EJ knows who Sami is and wants no part of her. Nicole tells Sami that she can blame her but unlike her and Eric, there was no outside intervention to break up her marriage as Sami did that all on her own. Nicole asks if Sami is happy now. Sami says no and turns away. Nicole doesn’t think this is a good time to talk to Allie so she suggests Sami go for a drive or take a walk or something. Sami gets upset and tries to slap Nicole but Nicole catches her arm. They call each other a bitch as they argue until Allie walks in and questions what the hell is going on here.

EJ asks Susan if she really thinks John and Shawn will let anything happen to Ciara or the baby now that they know the truth. EJ encourages that Susan did her job and now the baby is safe because of her so she literally beat the Devil. Susan says he knows just what to say. Susan feels Sami must be worried sick about Marlena, so she suggests EJ give Sami a call and make her feel better like he just did for her. EJ responds that as far as he’s concerned, Sami can join her mother in Hell and stay there.

Shawn talks to Ciara about how the Devil has been biding his time for the last 25 years, waiting for the right opportunity to take over Marlena’s body again but first he got to Doug. Ciara asks if Doug is okay now. Shawn confirms that he is and talks about how he called the Devil out on Thanksgiving. Shawn asks Ciara where Marlena is now. Ciara responds that she’s still with Ben.

John tells Ben that everything Marlena has been telling him is a lie. Devil Marlena argues that John is the one lying and that he’s not the person he claims to be. John brings up 25 years ago. Marlena claims to be frightened that John would actually kill her. Ben says that’s not going to happen. John tells Ben to ask anyone about 25 years ago. Ben warns that he’s giving John one last chance to get the hell out of here because he saw the way John showed up at his apartment, screaming and yelling, banging on his door while saying he was going to kill Marlena. John tells Ben that he’s late to the game as it wasn’t him, it was her. Marlena argues that it’s not true. John tells Ben to stop listening to Marlena and start listening to him. John says that is not the woman that made Ben well, it’s not Dr. Evans. Devil Marlena then raises her hand behind Ben and uses his powers to choke John, preventing him from saying that she’s the Devil. John tries to rush her but Ben knocks John out with a punch.

Lucas tells Rafe that he rescued Sami and when they got back, she went right back to EJ. Lucas says it may be for the best since that’s when she found EJ with Nicole. Rafe mentions running in to EJ and Nicole at the mansion last night but he didn’t realize. Lucas jokes about their sweet tender love affair and says it makes him sick. Lucas notices that it bothers Rafe too. Rafe states that Nicole is his friend and EJ is human garbage so it does bother him. Lucas gets it but selfishly he hopes it makes Sami open her eyes, because he wants her back.

Allie remarks that it’s so nice for Sami to drop by and suggests they go get a coffee or take a walk. Sami says she’s fine. Nicole decides she will go since she has errands to run. Allie tells Nicole that she’s sorry. Sami tells Allie not to apologize for her. Nicole says she knows Sami is upset but tells her to never do this again. Nicole then exits. Sami tells Allie that she came to see her and she didn’t start this. Allie mocks that she never does. Sami knows her feelings for Nicole and how she owes her so much. Sami informs Allie that she just found Nicole in bed with her husband last night.

Susan tells EJ not to talk about Sami like that after everything she’s done for him. EJ asks what about having sex with her ex husband which shocks Susan. EJ reveals that he has served her with divorce papers. Susan can’t believe it as she thought they were devoted to each other 100%. EJ says she obviously thought wrong and he doesn’t want to talk about this because he wants to make sure Susan rests and relaxes. Susan doesn’t want to rest and relax, she wants to hear about the story. Susan wants EJ to tell her about the whole thing.

Ciara tells Shawn that Marlena told them that John had been beating her, so she wanted them to take her somewhere safe and far away from Salem. Ciara says she was skeptical but Ben totally believed her and related to what he went through as a child. Ciara adds that John showed up and it was like something she’d never seen before as he was crazy and threatening to kill her. Shawn points out that it was as if it was on cue. Shawn doesn’t think that was John as the Devil has weird crazy powers. Shawn brings up how the Devil broke the handcuffs on Thanksgiving and threw him across the room to knock him out. Ciara and Shawn worry about what it was if it wasn’t John.

John wakes up tied to a chair and tries to tell Ben that Marlena is not herself but she puts a gag over his mouth and says that’s enough of his lies. Marlena then grabs a knife. Ben questions what the hell she is doing. Marlena declares that she’s going to make sure John never hurts her ever again. Ben tells her that John is tied up so he can’t hurt her or anyone else ever again. Ben assures that she’s safe. She argues that he needs to pay. Ben says that’s not up to them. Ben reminds her that she taught him that violence won’t help her but hurt her. She says it’s so good to hear her words coming back and she’s so proud of Ben and grateful. Ben is glad that he could help her for once after all she’s done for him. Ben asks Marlena to drop the knife. Marlena says she’s asked too much of Ben already so it’s time for him to focus on himself, his wife, and their baby.

Ciara tells Shawn that she has to get to Ben before Marlena hurts him. Shawn stops her and reminds her that Susan said the Devil is after Ciara’s baby, so he’s not letting her go anywhere near Marlena.

EJ explains to Susan that Sami was sleeping with her ex-husband and was going to try to hide it from him as well. Susan brings up that EJ has done that once or twice. EJ doesn’t want to go there and says they are talking about the present. Susan asks how he found out. EJ admits it was Kristen which doesn’t surprise Susan. EJ informs Susan that he’s already started divorce proceedings but Susan says no and urges EJ to forgive Sami. Susan brings up all the time Sami spent with him in Italy to save him. EJ says he doesn’t feel inclined to forgive her but it might be too late anyways because last night, Sami caught him in bed with Nicole. Susan says here we go again.

Allie tells Sami that she’s so sorry. Sami asks how she feels about Nicole now. Allie is sorry she went through that after everything she’s already been through. Sami complains that being kidnapped and thrown in a room isn’t as bad as finding Nicole in her bed, gloating. Allie reminds her that she and Lucas tried to tell her not to go. Sami questions if she knew. Allie says no but that’s not the point. Sami argues that the point is that Nicole is vicious and vindictive. Allie doesn’t think they should be talking about what Nicole did wrong. Sami guesses she wants to talk about her. Allie suggests talking about EJ and talking about everything EJ has done wrong will take a hell of a long time.

Lucas tells Rafe that he gets that Nicole going back to EJ is like him taking a drink, no good could come from it, but he hopes it opens Sami’s eyes. Nicole then approaches and asks what they are talking about.

Ciara explains to Shawn that Susan left Nashville around the same time they found out about the baby and she came to warn them about some evil presence. Ciara says she convinced herself Susan was just being crazy. Shawn says he will go get Ben from Marlena and tells Ciara to stay here. Shawn says he will have Belle come over and that she is not to answer the door for anyone else. Ciara questions how she’s supposed to know if it’s even Belle after what happened with John. Shawn gives Ciara a safe word that Belle will know. Ciara continues to worry about the Devil. They apologize to each other. Ciara cries that she’s really scared as Shawn hugs her. Ciara tells Shawn to be careful as he exits.

Devil Marlena thinks to himself how it would be fun to finish John off, but Ben would be shocked to see Marlena Evans eviscerate her husband. The Devil laments how fun Ben used to be but says he needs Ben to get him to Ciara. The Devil adds that Shawn has probably already told her that Marlena is the Devil and the Devil is bad. The Devil remarks that this whole clan is nauseating. Marlena then tells Ben that they need to go to Salem, to the police. Ben thought she said they won’t believe them. Marlena declares that it’s time to trust that the truth will set them free. The Devil thinks to himself about the things he does for hate.

Allie tells Sami that she saw first hand what EJ did to her in Italy. Sami argues that he was in pain. Allie brings up when Sami was sad and alone and went back to Lucas, EJ showed no compassion and kicked her out of his life. Sami argues that it doesn’t mean that EJ doesn’t love at her. Allie yells at Sami to wake up and see that EJ has treated her like crap but she makes it everyone’s fault but his. Allie remarks that if EJ wanted a woman in his bed, he could just snap his fingers, but there’s nothing he could do to hurt her more than sleeping with Nicole. Allie adds that if Sami didn’t walk in on them, EJ would have made sure she found out. Allie tells Sami that Lucas has walked through fire for her and he loves her. Allie argues that Lucas likes and respects her and he’s on her side. Allie knows Sami and EJ was a love for the ages, but from where she sits, that love for the ages looks a lot more like life in prison with no parole.

Lucas tells Nicole that he and Rafe were just having guy talk. Lucas says he has somewhere to be but tells Rafe to let him know if he hears anything about Philip. Nicole mentions that she just heard about that and tells Lucas that she’s so sorry. Lucas thanks her and walks away. Nicole then sits with Rafe and guesses that they weren’t talking about Philip, but about her and Sami. Rafe admits that she’s right. Nicole guesses that Lucas told Rafe about her and EJ sleeping together last night.

Susan asks EJ if he and Nicole are serious. EJ responds that they are taking things slowly. EJ guesses that Susan doesn’t think Nicole is good enough for him, but she doesn’t think anyone is good enough for him. Susan responds that she changed her mind about Nicole. Susan argues that EJ wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for Sami. EJ admits that and says he tried to come back to start over with her, but then he found out she was unfaithful and would do whatever it takes to make sure he never found out. EJ guesses she intended to go on being unfaithful. Susan asks if EJ would’ve forgiven Sami if she was honest about it and argues that EJ had been doing the same thing. EJ argues that they were married but Susan calls him hypocritical. Susan argues that the Devil told her that EJ has already secured his place in Hell, so he needs to find the love in his heart to save his soul. EJ responds that the love in his heart is no longer for Sami. Susan doesn’t believe that and says Sami just hurt his feelings and wounded his pride, but he’s acting like a spoiled brat. Susan states that Sami was unfaithful, not to hurt him, but because she was grieving. Susan questions EJ turning his back on Sami and tells him to examine his conscience and ask if he still loves Sami. Susan says if he does, there’s still hope for his soul. Susan tells EJ to get himself together and walks out of the room.

Sami asks if Allie hates EJ. Allie responds that she hates the way he treats her and that Sami lets him. Allie understands after everything she went through to try to save him, it’s hard to think that was all not worth it. Sami says it was worth it but Allie feels EJ doesn’t think so. Allie complains that Sami has forgiven EJ but now EJ doesn’t forgive her and thinks he has the right to punish her. Allie asks how Sami feels when she’s with Lucas, if she feels bad and unworthy. Allie knows she can’t tell her how she feels but suggests something happened between her and Lucas, not just because she was lonely but because there’s always been something between them. Allie calls Lucas the first great love of Sami’s and maybe her last.

Nicole asks Rafe if he’s going to talk about how horrible EJ is or how dumb she is. Rafe says no. Nicole talks about how she started the day by trying to find out if her business partner was going to be charged with murder, then Sami showed up so she left so that Sami could tell Allie what a whore she is, and now she shows up here and her two friends are swapping details about her sex life. Rafe apologizes. Nicole tells him not to worry as she’s used to her private life being in the public domain. Rafe says he’s sorry that she’s unhappy because he thinks part of it is his fault.

Sami tells Allie that nobody really knows what goes on in a marriage except the two people in it. Sami knows she’s just trying to help her and admits that Lucas is a wonderful guy and she does love him. Sami cries that she shouldn’t have come here to burden her with all of this as it’s unfair to her. Allie thinks she needed to get it off her chest too and for her to know how she feels about EJ and Lucas. Sami hugs her and says she loves her. Sami decides she has someone to see and jokes that she usually only gets this kind of advice for Marlena and then ignores it. Allie asks how Marlena is. Sami responds that she doesn’t know, but she hopes John finds her and gets her safe before she hurts herself or someone else. Sami then exits.

Ciara tries calling Ben but it goes to voicemail. Ciara then gets a call from Susan, who says she’s been trying to reach her. Susan says she needs to warn her. Ciara says she knows about Marlena and the Devil.

Ben takes John’s keys and tells him he’s not going anywhere until the cops get here. Ben asks Marlena if she’s ready which she says she is, while the Devil’s inner thoughts remark that he’s ready to take Ben and Ciara’s unborn child. Ben goes to leave right as Shawn arrives at the cabin.

Ciara assures Susan that she’s safe, alone, and with the doors locked while Belle is on her way over. Ciara adds that Ben is alone with Marlena with Shawn on his way there. Ciara asks Susan to pray for them.

Ben tells Shawn that it’s good that he’s there as they were just coming to see him. Ben tells Shawn to arrest John for terrorizing Marlena. Shawn responds that Marlena is the one terrorizing John among others. Ben asks what he’s talking about. Shawn reveals that it’s happened again and this is not Marlena, it’s the Devil.

Lucas goes to see Allie and asks if she’s okay. Allie knows he has a lot going on with Philip missing and she’s worried about Marlena, but she thinks she has good news to share. Allie informs Lucas that she just had a long talk with Sami and thinks she got through to her. Lucas doesn’t believe it and says that never happens. Allie says usually not and there’s a chance she’s being overly optimistic, but she put in a good word for him and told her that Lucas, unlike EJ, treats her with respect and loves her. Allie knows Sami and Lucas still love each other. Lucas asks what Sami said. Allie says she mainly listened but she thinks Sami might finally be realizing that things are over between her and EJ and if she’s going to be with anyone, she’s going to be with Lucas.

EJ opens a drawer in the living room and finds his wedding ring. EJ thinks back to Susan telling him to be honest with himself about if he still loves Sami. Sami then enters the mansion.

Nicole asks if Rafe thinking it’s his fault is egotistical. Rafe says maybe but brings up what happened between them. Nicole reminds him that it’s over. Rafe asks if it is as he then grabs Nicole and kisses her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Roman brings Kate to the police station and asks if she’s ready to do this. Kate responds that she has no choice as Philip’s next of kin. Roman offers to talk to Rafe but Kate says she has to do it because if it is Philip’s leg, it could be a clue to finding him and identifying him alive. Roman then takes Kate in to the interrogation room where Rafe is waiting. Rafe uncovers the prosthetic leg on the table.

Belle joins Brady in his hospital room. Brady asks if there’s any news on Philip. Belle says not since last night. Brady questions finding his leg but not finding him. Belle says not yet. Brady argues that he has to be alive. Brady isn’t worried about being arrested but he’s worried about Philip and Chloe. Brady asks if Belle has seen Chloe since she was a wreck. John then walks in to the room, surprising Belle and Brady. Brady questions if John got released. John confirms he was and asks how Brady is. Brady responds that he’d be doing a lot better if he was out of this bed so he could help with the search for Philip because the cops don’t know what they are doing. John decides he’ll go to the station to see if he can move the investigation along a little. Brady tells him he doesn’t need to do that. Belle offers to call Shawn but John says he needs to help. Brady knows John wants to help but says he’s okay while Marlena is not. Brady reminds John that Marlena is possessed and still out there, dangerous, so he needs to go find her.

Ciara wakes up in bed in the cabin and asks Ben where Marlena is. Ben responds that she went for a walk and said she was feeling out of sorts since that Gabriel guy showed up yesterday. Ciara thought Gabriel was really nice and concerned for their baby. Ciara admits she is concerned too and informs Ben that she was having bad dreams about everything including the cabin. Ciara wants to get the hell out of here and asks Ben to take her home.

Kate confirms the prosthetic leg is Philip’s. Rafe asks if she’s sure. Kate responds that he got it a couple of years ago and she recognizes it. Rafe says they need to verify it officially if possible. Kate brought the serial number and shows it to Rafe which matches the leg. Kate cries that she knew this was going to happen but it’s still a shock. Roman tells her he’s so sorry. Kate doesn’t want to be consoled and yells at Rafe to just arrest Brady for this.

John tells Brady that he’s worried about Marlena but he’s not leaving Brady when he’s facing potential criminal charges here. Brady knows it looks bad but says he didn’t hurt Philip. John knows he didn’t but he’s still not walking out on him while he’s injured. Brady says he has the best lawyer in Belle, so John doesn’t need to stay and needs to focus his energy on Marlena. Belle agrees and says there’s nobody better suited to fight the Devil than John since he already kicked his butt once and saved Marlena. Brady has no doubt he will do it again. John declares that he has to find her first, so Brady tells him to go find her. John says he loves them and hugs them as he then exits the room.

Devil Marlena returns to the cabin and startles Ciara. She mentions overhearing Ciara talking about wanting to go home. Ciara asks if she can understand that. Marlena says she does understand it’s a lot to take on. Ciara assures they do want to help her but this can’t go on indefinitely as she’s expecting a child and they are in the cabin in the middle of the woods. Ciara says she needs to go home but Marlena responds that she won’t let her.

Kate repeats to Rafe that she wants Brady arrested for murder. Rafe responds that he doesn’t have enough for an arrest. Kate goes over that Brady was found covered in Philip’s blood, a knife, Philip’s phone and asks what else he needs. Kate argues that Melinda was going to arrest Brady yesterday just for that evidence and now they have the leg. Roman tells her to let Rafe handle this and offers to take her home but Kate refuses to leave until Rafe does his job and puts Brady in a cage for killing her son. Roman hugs Kate as she cries.

Brady encourages Belle that John will find Marlena. Belle cries that she knows but she’s just worried sick since they are talking about the Devil. Brady assures that the Devil doesn’t stand a chance against John and Marlena’s love. Belle wants to focus on Brady’s case and asks him to take her through everything again. Brady goes over going to the Brady Pub to get John food, he ran in to Chloe and they talked for a few minutes outside then she left. Brady says after that is a blank so he doesn’t remember going in to the Pub to order a drink. Belle asks if it’s possible that he did. Brady then admits he did order a drink recently at a bar outside of town on Thanksgiving but he didn’t drink it and had Maggie come meet him there. Belle asks why he ordered it in the first place. Brady says Kristen had just tried to kidnap their daughter and he was struggling with his feelings for Chloe. Brady continues that Maggie showed up and they went to a meeting which is when Belle called to tell him that John was in the hospital. Belle reminds Brady that his blood alcohol level was three times the legal limit so there has to be an explanation. Brady insists that he doesn’t know. Belle says they just have to figure out what the explanation is.

Susan finds John at the hospital. John asks if she’s getting out too. Susan confirms she’s just waiting on EJ to pick her up. John is glad she’s getting out and tells her how awful he feels about what she went through. Susan says it’s not John’s fault since Marlena was possessed by the Devil and she still has nightmares about that. Susan hoped Satan would take any sacrifice so she stabbed herself in John. John calls that incredibly selfless. Susan says she did what she had to do. Susan adds that she knows Marlena had nothing to do with it. John thanks her. Susan knows Marlena would never deliberately hurt them and certainly not an innocent little baby. John questions what baby she’s talking about.

Devil Marlena argues that Ciara and Ben can’t abandon her when she needs them as she’d be terrified to be alone. Ciara says she’s terrified too as she’s pregnant with her first child and has a checkup this week. Marlena reminds her that she can take care of her since she’s a doctor and has delivered babies. Marlena argues that Ciara isn’t even near her due date. Ciara says she’s scheduled for a sonogram and they don’t have that equipment. Ben agrees they need to go to the hospital to make sure everything is progressing as it should. Marlena assures that everything is fine and offers to check Ciara’s vitals. Ciara thanks her but says they are getting off track here. Marlena reminds that she promised to never let anything happen to her baby and they promised to protect her. Marlena says she’s doing her part but questions if they are now not going to do what they promised.

Brady swears he doesn’t remember drinking so Belle decides they will stay with what he does remember. Belle suggests checking his credit card statement to see if there’s any charges from the Pub that day which Brady calls a good idea.

Kate insists that she doesn’t believe Philip is dead but she needs some justice. Roman says they all want that and everybody is hoping and praying that Philip is alive and making his way back home. Kate says even if Philip does survive, this was a savage attack and Brady needs to pay for that. Rafe gives his word that he will conduct a thorough investigation and keep Kate posted through all of it. Roman thanks Rafe as he exits with Kate. Chloe arrives at the police station. Roman asks what brings here down. Chloe says she had to come find out if there was any news. Roman confirms the leg belongs to Philip. Chloe tries to say she’s sorry but Kate slaps Chloe.

Susan tells John that she’s afraid that the Devil is after Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan reminds him of her psychic ability and how she had a premonition that made her come back to town. Susan talks about a dark force was threatening their baby. Susan explains to John how Ciara let her put her hands on her stomach and then she fainted because she was right that the baby was in grave danger, but she didn’t know where the danger was coming from. Susan says she was making head way and then her concentration got broken by Marlena. John questions Marlena being there. Susan explains that Ben went to get Marlena to help after Susan fainted but she couldn’t help because she was the Devil. Susan says Marlena got her out of there and that’s when she knew something was off as she was bossing her around and telling her to go back to Memphis. Susan says she was being a bully so she stood up to her and told her she wasn’t going anywhere until finding out who wanted to harm the baby. John asks what Marlena did. Susan recalls Marlena grabbing her wrist and says she’s never felt that kind of jolt of electricity and that is when she knew that Marlena was the danger because the Devil had her. Susan adds that she tried to tell someone but Marlena knocked her out, turned her in to a cat, and threw her in to the crypt. Susan calls it a miracle that they survived because the Devil is still out there in Marlena and needs to be stopped at all costs. John asks if she has any idea what the Devil wants with Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan responds that she doesn’t know the Devil’s exact intentions but she knows they are evil.

Marlena argues that if Ben and Ciara break their promise, she could die. They insist that won’t happen. Ciara promises that Marlena can stay here as long as she wants and no one will find her. Marlena complains that Gabriel found her, so John could too. Ciara swears they won’t say a word to anyone. Marlena complains that she’s fighting for her life here. Marlena begs them to stay a little while longer. Ben says he really wants to go to Ciara’s sonogram appointment but if she’s scared to stay alone, then he guesses Ciara could go to her appointment on her own while he stays. Marlena argues that she needs them both to stay. Ciara asks to talk to Ben alone so they step outside. Ciara questions Ben not coming to her sonogram appointment. Ben asks her to try to understand that Marlena is his therapist but also his friend and she needs him. Ciara argues that she’s his wife and the mother of his unborn child, so she needs him too and she wants to go home. Ben argues that they can’t just abandon her when she’s in fear of her life. Ciara understands she helped him and he feels obligated to help in return, but argues that Marlena is taking advantage of his kindness and manipulating him. Ciara feels something is off here and she doesn’t like how she’s been acting or how focused Marlena is on their child. Ciara remarks that she’s too concerned and telling her that she doesn’t need a real hospital or check up. Ben says she just doesn’t want to be left alone. They talk about not wanting Ciara to have to go to the appointment alone. Ciara questions why Marlena wants her to stay when she’d be very safe with Ben. Ciara admits that Marlena is starting to creep her out. Marlena then comes out and asks if everything is okay.

Susan apologizes to John for not telling him about the baby when they were locked up. John says once he finds Marlena, he will get this whole thing figured out. Susan advises him to be careful because the Devil still wants him dead and she won’t be there to save him this time. Shawn arrives at the hospital and greets them. Shawn invites John to join him as he goes to talk to Brady. John says he can’t as he has to go. Shawn asks if everything is okay. John responds that Susan has reason to believe that the Devil wants Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan knows Shawn is skeptic but Shawn says he doesn’t doubt her and he thinks she’s right.

Belle checks Brady’s credit card statement and finds that he spent $72 at the Brady Pub last Friday. Brady asks what he ordered. Belle says she can try to get a receipt from Roman. Brady hopes it was just chowder for John. Belle notes that $72 would be a lot of chowder for one person.

Kate tells Chloe that she’s been playing Brady and Philip off each other for months. Chloe cries that’s not true. Roman tells Kate to calm down. Kate argues that she’s not done with Chloe. Roman warns that Kate will get herself arrested for assault. Kate doesn’t care and complains that Chloe loves men’s attention and their worry or concern for her. Chloe responds that she hates that. Kate calls Chloe a shallow twit. Chloe knows Kate is upset about Philip. Kate talks about being so happy when Philip told her that Chloe had left. Kate argues that Chloe said she was faithful to Philip while sleeping with someone else the whole time. Chloe doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Kate brings up Lucas seeing Brady and Chloe walk in to the Salem Inn while Philip tried to defend her because he didn’t want to face that she just left him to jump in bed with Brady. Chloe insists that Brady was just helping with her bags and says she’s not doing this. Kate brings up Chloe cheating on Lucas with Daniel and now Philip with Brady. Chloe swears that did not happen. Kate says it’s all just a game to her as she gets men obsessed with her and then fuels their jealous and rivals to end up in the center of all the drama. Kate argues that her dangerous game had real consequences for real people. Kate says that Chloe toyed with Philip for years but this game ends now and if Philip ends up dead, Chloe is just as guilty as murder as Brady. Kate warns Chloe to pray that Philip is alive and that Brady didn’t stab him with the knife and throw his body in the river. Kate calls Chloe pathetic and shouts that she will make her pay. Roman says they are done and escorts Kate from the police station. Chloe breaks down crying as Rafe comes out of the interrogation room and questions what the hell is going on here. Rafe asks if Chloe is okay and she cries that she’s not okay.

Susan can’t believe that Shawn believes her. Shawn confirms that he does and brings up how on Halloween, he and Belle went to dinner with Ben and Ciara and how they told them they wanted to have a baby but they were concerned about the mental health issues in Ben’s family, so Ben went to Marlena for guidance. Shawn adds that Marlena said to go for it but then started texting them to follow up to see if they were still trying. John agrees that it’s too strange. Shawn talks about how Belle felt it was pushy, intrusive, and didn’t sound like Marlena. Susan points out that it wasn’t Marlena, it was Satan, which means the Devil was obsessed with the baby before they even conceived it.

Ciara tells Marlena that everything is not okay because Ben made his choice and it’s not her. Ciara then storms off. Ben tries to go after her but Marlena stops him and says her hormones are raging so she needs time to cool off. Ben worries that she’s really upset with him right now. Marlena feels he has no reason to be. Marlena says she’s sorry for driving a wedge between them. Ben says it’s not her fault. Marlena is not sure Ciara knows that. Ben says that Ciara knows how much Marlena has done for them and that she is the reason he was able to conquer his fears and conceive a child which Marlena is glad to hear. Ben says he’ll talk to Ciara and make her understand. Marlena asks if they will stay. Ben promises that they will.

John says he’s been racking his brain trying to figure out why the Devil would come back to Salem after all this time. Shawn says now they know as Susan concludes that he wants Ben and Ciara’s baby. John decides he has to talk to them so Shawn decides he’s going with him. John asks what about Brady. Shawn says that can wait as they are talking about his pregnant sister here, so John and Shawn leave the hospital together.

Ciara prepares to leave the cabin while holding her hand over her stomach.

Rafe brings Chloe in to the interrogation room where the prosthetic leg remains but then worries it wasn’t a good idea. Chloe says she wanted to see what she did which Rafe questions. Chloe says that Kate’s right that whatever happened to Philip, she’s partly responsible. Rafe argues that she can’t blame herself for something Brady might have done. Chloe notes that Brady swears he didn’t do it. Rafe asks if she believes him. Chloe’s phone rings and it’s Brady calling but Chloe ignores it. Chloe tells Rafe that Brady was calling. Rafe questions why she didn’t answer it. Chloe responds that she doesn’t know what to say to him.

Brady leaves a voicemail, saying he just wanted to let Chloe know that he was thinking about her and feels terrible, but he did not do this and he needs to find a way to prove it to her. Brady says he’s searching for an explanation but hasn’t found one yet. Brady says he’s racking his brain about how this could’ve happened and doesn’t have answers yet, but as soon as he figures it out, he will let her know. Brady declares that he just needs Chloe to believe in him as he hangs up.

Roman brings Kate to the Brady Pub and asks what he can get her. Kate says nothing. Roman suggests they just sit together. Kate thinks she needs to be alone for a while and needs to lie down. Roman tells her that he will be right there if she needs him. Kate assures that she does need him as they hug. Kate then heads upstairs as Belle enters the Pub. Belle is glad Roman is there as she needs a favor that has to do with Brady. Belle explains that Melinda is trying to railroad Brady so she decided to represent him and this whole case hinges on the idea that Brady was so drunk that he lost control and attacked Philip. Roman asks if she’s saying that is not what happened. Belle responds that she’s trying to figure out and that Brady’s credit card report shows he spent $72 here that day, so she hoped he might have the itemized receipt to show what he bought. Roman says he’ll be right back and goes to check.

John and Shawn go to Ciara and Ben’s apartment. Shawn uses the spare key to get in and they go in looking for Ben and Ciara but they are not home. Shawn notes that it looks like they must have been gone for awhile. John notes they left in a hurry and asks when he last spoke to Ciara. Shawn says it was Thanksgiving. John wonders where they could have shot off to. Shawn decides to call Ciara.

Ben and Devil Marlena re-enter the cabin but Ciara is gone, so Ben wonders where the hell she is.

Brady continues to wonder why he can’t remember what happened. Brady flashes back to talking with Chloe outside the Pub then the phone call with his son Tate. Brady then remembers Tate calling which he had completely forgot about. Brady’s flashback continues where he finished the call with plans to video chat over the weekend. Brady hung up and then got knocked out with a crowbar. Kate then enters Brady’s hospital room and declares that if her son is a dead man then Brady is a dead man too. Kate then storms back out.

Roman returns to Belle with Brady’s receipt of $72 from the night in question. Belle asks what Brady bought. Roman reveals that the receipt shows six shots of whiskey.

Ciara answers Shawn’s call. Shawn asks where she is as Ciara then appears in the door of her apartment and says she’s right there.

Ben tells Marlena that Ciara isn’t here and must have gone out the back way. Marlena worries that they can’t let her go back to Salem. Ben says he’s sorry as he knew she was upset but didn’t think she would run away. Marlena worries that if Ciara goes back, John will get the truth out of her and then he will come here to kill her. Marlena declares they have to stop her and opens the door of the cabin right as John arrives.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

At the police station, Belle asks Shawn who ran the test to match Philip’s blood to the blood on the knife and argues that they could’ve made a mistake. Shawn assures that the lab tech ran the test twice and it’s a definitive match for Philip. Belle just doesn’t believe that Brady would do something like that. Melinda arrives and questions Shawn not being out arresting Brady.

Brady swears on his kids’ lives that he did not attack Philip and he would’ve remembered if he did. Chloe says it’s just Shawn’s theory right now. Brady doesn’t give a damn what Shawn thinks and only cares about what Chloe thinks. Brady asks if Chloe thinks he did something to Philip. Chloe doesn’t answer so Brady takes that as a yes. Brady tries to get out of his hospital bed, saying he will go find Philip himself.

Lucas goes to the Brady Pub to meet Kate. Kate notes that he’s late while Lucas complains that he had a busy day. Kate asks him what’s wrong now. Lucas remarks that everything is just fine and asks why Kate is so chipper. Kate says that’s because Rex is back in Salem and questions why Lucas is so morose. Lucas then reveals that Sami is back in town too.

Nicole jokes that she’s going to have to mull over whether sex with EJ was good enough to make her forget about Rafe. Nicole asks if he was able to forget about his passionate nights with Sami. EJ jokes that he doesn’t know anyone by that name. EJ and Nicole continue kissing in bed as Sami then opens the door and sees them. Sami clears her throat to get their attention. EJ is surprised to see Sami is back. Sami responds that she is back and can see just how much he missed her.

Maggie enters the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion and suggests Victor come to bed, but she sees that Victor is looking through Philip’s old high school yearbook. Victor asks if Maggie has seen Philip. Maggie says no and asks if he’s worried about him. Victor responds that Chloe called and said she can’t find him anywhere so she wanted to know if he had seen him. Maggie asks what he said. Victor responds that Philip is dead to him.

Shawn tells Melinda that Philip’s blood is on the knife but they haven’t found anything in the river. Melinda argues that Philip is missing while Brady was found at the scene covered in Philip’s blood so that’s enough for her and she tells Shawn to go make the arrest. Shawn questions doing that without a body and asks what he’s going to charge Brady with. Belle wants to know that too. Melinda asks if Belle is here as an attorney. Belle declares that she is and she was just telling Shawn that Melinda’s entire case against Brady is entirely circumstantial. Shawn questions when Brady became Belle’s client. Belle says when Melinda walked in to the room.

Rafe thanks Ava for dinner. Ava suggests tomorrow they could go shopping for a Christmas tree as they could use some holiday spirit around here. Rafe agrees and jokes about living with the grinch in Gabi. Ava promises to try to ignore her. Rafe asks if Ava has thought about what she wants for Christmas. Ava responds that she has everything she wants as she and Rafe kiss.

Chloe follows Brady out of his hospital room and questions where he’s going. Brady responds that he’s going down to the river to help them find Philip. Chloe reminds Brady that he’s in a hospital gown. Brady says that’s better than waiting around for Shawn to build a case against him for something he didn’t do. Chloe says she’s not accusing him of anything. Brady argues that he can see it in her face so she might as well just admit that she thinks either Philip is badly hurt or dead and that he did it.

Sami remarks on Nicole’s past in porn and calls her a skank. EJ tells Sami to leave because he and Nicole were in the middle of something. Sami warns EJ not to touch Nicole again.

Lucas explains to Kate that Sami was kidnapped and locked in a room this whole time. Kate questions how he rescued her. Lucas tells her that he was with Allie when Sami managed to call her, so he went and got her. Kate calls it unreal even for Sami and asks if Roman knows. Lucas doubts it because she didn’t want any family involved. Kate questions what’s more important than her father knowing she was kidnapped. Lucas tells her it’s EJ DiMera.

Nicole tells EJ that she will go so he and Sami can talk. Sami calls it her best idea while EJ wants Nicole to stay and Sami to go. Sami refuses to leave until she’s had her say. Nicole decides she doesn’t want to be there for that. EJ questions why he should listen to what Sami has to say. Sami argues that she is his wife. EJ mocks her as his loyal wife and brings up her cheating on him with her ex-husband. Sami points out that he’s in bed with his ex-wife which EJ calls a perfect example of divine justice.

Maggie questions why Victor says Philip is dead to him when he doesn’t mean it. Victor insists that he does mean it and calls Philip a colossal screw up for getting involved with Ava twice. Victor complains that Philip almost cost him what he worked his entire life to build. Maggie knows Victor is disappointed in Philip but says he looked sad while looking at Philip’s old yearbook. Victor says he was just remembering the high hopes he had for him. Maggie feels he was also thinking about how much he loves and misses Philip since he has a permanent place in his heart just like Bo and Isabella. Victor doesn’t want Philip in the same breath as his other children. Victor questions God taking his other children from him and leaving him with the one son who has done nothing but bring shame to the Kiriakis name.

Belle tells Melinda that she won’t let her railroad Brady just because she’s hungry for another headline. Melinda wonders if Shawn is too close to this case for comfort since Victor is his grandfather, Philip is his uncle, and Brady is his brother in law while Belle is now representing the number one suspect. Belle argues that Melinda has a lot of nerve questioning Shawn’s integrity. Shawn assures Melinda that he is perfectly capable of separating his family from his work. Melinda tells him to do his job, find out what happened to Philip, and arrest the person who did it as she then walks out.

Chloe gets Brady back in his hospital bed. Chloe is glad he listened to reason but Brady blames the bump on his head. Chloe mentions that Kayla thought he hit his head on a rock when he passed out. Chloe questions Brady wanting to go down to the river when there’s cops all over the place. Brady asks Chloe again if she thinks he made Philip disappear. Chloe admits she doesn’t know what to think since Brady was drunk and sent those texts. Brady shouts that he wasn’t drunk and didn’t send messages. Brady insists that if he had a drink, he would’ve remembered it because he’s been clean and sober for a long time now. Brady pleads with Chloe to believe him as he swears he did not do this. Brady doesn’t care if the whole town thinks he did it, he just needs to know that Chloe still believes in him because that’s important to him. Chloe responds that she sees the sincerity in his eyes and hears it in his voice. Brady says that’s something. Chloe admits the Brady that she knows would never hurt anyone. Brady says he’s still that guy. Chloe says when he’s sober he is, but she’s seen what it’s like when he falls off the wagon. Brady insists that he didn’t touch a drop of alcohol. Chloe questions how it all ended up in his system. Brady doesn’t know and suggests someone poured it down his throat. Chloe recalls being married to him and remembering the mood swings, blackouts, and rage. Brady reminds her that he never laid a hand on her. Chloe cries there were times that she was really afraid that he would because he doesn’t know what it looks like when he was out of control and loaded.

Belle questions how Shawn can stand working with Melinda every day when she is such a bitch. Shawn reminds her that she told Claire that no female should ever call another the B word. Shawn wishes she would’ve told him that she was representing Brady before she told Melinda. Belle argues that Brady is her brother and Melinda was drooling at the idea of representing him. Shawn goes over how bad things look for Brady and says he can’t turn a blind eye to the facts. Belle points out that they don’t know that something bad happened to Philip. Shawn says that is why they are searching the area. Belle decides to go to the hospital to let Brady know he has an attorney whether he wants one or not. Belle asks if Shawn is going to stay here or go join the search. Shawn responds that he has to go tell Victor that his son is missing.

Lucas tells Kate that he couldn’t believe that they were back in Salem for five seconds and Sami couldn’t wait to go to the DiMera Mansion to see EJ. Kate guesses she’s looking for reconciliation but says with a man like EJ, that won’t be easy. Lucas says that Sami thinks her being kidnapped will make up for the fact that they slept together. Kate says maybe that could happen but questions if Sami will be able to forget about what’s happening between Nicole and EJ which shocks Lucas as he did not know.

Sami tells Nicole that EJ is basically admitting that he’s just sleeping with her to hurt her. EJ argues that Sami will say anything when she’s in fire breathing mode. Nicole complains that Sami hasn’t changed and still thinks the world revolves around her. Nicole tells Sami that she and EJ are both available, consenting adults so they both decided to start seeing each other again and have nothing to do with Sami. Sami remarks that Nicole is available because Eric finally wised up and dumped her. Sami shouts that EJ is not available, he’s her husband. Sami then calls Nicole a bitch and slaps her.

Lucas questions something going on between EJ and Nicole and asks how serious it is. Kate says she didn’t say it was serious but Lucas wants to know what she knows. Kate reveals that she ran in to EJ’s assistant and got her talking, so she let it slip that EJ and Nicole have been having dinner on a regular basis. Lucas can’t believe it and calls it amazing. Lucas says that Sami is going to lose it and he absolutely loves it.

EJ threatens to call security on Sami. Nicole tells Sami that this whole situation is Sami’s fault because she couldn’t help herself but destroy her marriage too. Sami asks if she was supposed to not tell Eric that she was slutting around with Xander. Nicole argues that if Sami minded her own business, she’d still be with Eric. Sami says she couldn’t let Eric live a lie. Nicole adds that Sami would still be with EJ but she couldn’t keep her mouth shut. Sami argues that it doesn’t change that Nicole is sleeping with another woman’s husband. EJ declares that the only reason that he has the misfortune of still being her husband is because she vanished before he could serve her divorce papers. Sami is shocked that he filed divorce papers. EJ says of course he did after she cheated on him with Lucas. EJ reminds Sami that he told her their marriage was over before she left town but she refused to accept it. Sami calls him a pompous ass and reveals she didn’t leave town, she was kidnapped.

Rafe brings out a box of Christmas ornaments since they are going to get a tree tomorrow. Rafe says most of the ornaments are old since his mom handed them down to he and Gabi. Rafe shows her an ornament he made as a kid. Rafe asks if Ava has any ornaments. Ava says her family couldn’t afford them and weren’t always in a Christmas spirit, but she is this year. Rafe assures that he is too. Ava wonders if that has anything to do with them being together. Rafe thinks it does as they kiss.

Shawn goes to the Kiriakis Mansion to see Victor. Victor guesses it’s not a social call and asks who it is about. Shawn informs him that it’s Philip, so Victor asks what he has done now. Shawn reveals that Philip is missing and with the evidence they have, they have reason to believe he’s been a victim of foul play. Victor argues that he must suspect somebody and asks who. Shawn responds that given the evidence they have right now, their main suspect is Brady.

Brady guesses he finally understands why Chloe chose Philip over him because after all these years, she still doesn’t trust him. Chloe says it’s not that but what she saw last night brought back a lot of bad memories. Brady is sorry about that and tells her she can go home if she wants instead of staying with him. Chloe says it doesn’t matter what she thinks since she’s not a cop or a lawyer. Chloe tells him not to get all worked up until they know more. Brady argues that it will always matter to him what she thinks. Belle enters the room. Brady informs Belle that Chloe was just telling him that she’s still not sure if he did something to Philip or not. Brady then asks Belle if she thinks he has it in him to kill someone. Belle states that no one knows if there’s even be an murder. Brady mocks that being Belle’s vote of confidence. Belle tells him not to take that attitude if the police come to question him. Brady asks if that’s going to happen. Belle confirms that Melinda tried to talk Shawn in to arresting him, but she told her that she was his lawyer so she backed off. Brady calls this insane and argues that this can’t be happening. Belle warns him to take this seriously because the circumstantial evidence against him is accumulating. Chloe questions what evidence but Belle says as Brady’s lawyer, she has to ask Chloe to leave. Brady stops her and says Belle can’t kick her out of his room as whatever she has to say, he’s fine with her hearing. Belle warns that Melinda could call Chloe as a witness. Brady insists it won’t go to trial because he’s innocent. Belle then reveals that the blood on the knife matched Philip’s.

Victor questions Shawn officially saying that his son was attacked by his grandson. Shawn says it’s not official so Victor asks what he knows for sure. Shawn explains that Chloe was the last person to see Philip at the river bank and they have reason to believe Brady had been there as they found his watch on the ground. Shawn adds that Chloe left Philip to go find Brady but didn’t have any luck then when she returned, Philip was gone and Brady was lying on the ground covered in blood with a knife on the ground and the blood matched Philip’s. Maggie can’t believe it. Victor argues that he knew this was going to happen. Maggie encourages Victor to keep a cool head for Philip and Brady. Shawn asks what Victor means by knowing this was going to happen. Victor responds that he knew Chloe would be the death of Philip or Brady.

EJ questions Sami being kidnapped. Nicole doesn’t buy it but Sami says it’s the truth and explains that she went to Rafe’s to see Gabi about staying in the mansion but before she could, someone snuck up behind her and attacked her. EJ questions why he should believe her and not think she’s just spinning a story to get out of trouble. Nicole suggests Sami could have been soaking up the sun at a five star hotel. Sami points out that she doesn’t have a tan. Sami doesn’t believe this and argues that she’s EJ’s wife and mother of his children. Sami states that someone dragged her off and held her prisoner for three months. Sami questions this being how EJ reacts. EJ says if she wants a more horrified reaction, he suggests telling Lucas. Sami reveals that she did and that’s how she’s even standing here right now because Lucas is the one who rescued her.

Kate calls Lucas alarmingly happy over this whole thing and questions him getting his hopes up of getting back with Sami. Lucas talks about how Sami despises Nicole more than anything so this could really break the spell EJ has on Sami. Kate points out that Sami could also still fight. Lucas calls her a downer. Kate just doesn’t want him to get his hopes up again. Kate then gets a call from Victor. She wonders what he wants and answers the call, asking why he’s calling at this time of night and if everything is alright. Victor says he’s afraid it isn’t and asks Kate to come to the house now because it’s about their son.

Belle warns Brady to be very careful about what he says and does from now on. Chloe informs her that she had to keep Brady from going down to the river. Belle asks if he’s out of his mind. Brady says he’s going to do whatever it takes to clear his name. Brady argues that Chloe has doubts about what he did last night, so he can only imagine what the cops and the rest of the town thinks. Belle tells him that his only job right now is to try and piece together what happened after he left the Pub. Brady says he’s trying but there’s nothing there. Brady remarks that he would call Marlena to hypnotize him but she’s a little busy right now. Brady worries that if they find Philip at the bottom of the river, everyone will think he put him there.

Victor informs Maggie and Shawn that Kate is on her way over. Maggie asks how to break this to Kate when this is every mother’s nightmare. Shawn points out that there is still hope that Philip is out there, alive and well. Victor argues that if Shawn believed that, they wouldn’t be dragging the river. Victor asks if Shawn believes Philip is dead. Shawn then gets a call and says he’s on his way. Victor asks if it’s about Philip. Shawn reveals the divers have found something.

Lucas asks if Victor gave Kate any clue about what’s going on. Kate says no and just that he wants her to come over right away but she doesn’t think Philip is getting a citizen of the year award. Lucas offers to go with Kate but she thinks he’s been through enough today already. Kate suggests Lucas stay at the Pub until Roman gets back which he agrees to do. Kate says she will let him know how it goes. Lucas is sure Philip is fine. Kate says she is too as she exits the Pub.

EJ questions Sami calling Lucas while she was held prisoner. Sami clarifies that she called Allie and Lucas happened to be there, so he helped her figure out where she was and came to rescue her. EJ points out that she never called him but Sami reveals that she did but his phone was dead. Sami remarks that maybe he was sexting too much with Nicole. EJ asks why there was no ransom demand if she was kidnapped and questions who would want the aggravation of holding her captive unless there was money to be made. Sami accuses Nicole of having her kidnapped since she got her out of the way, so she could have her chance with EJ. Nicole says she’s had enough and tells EJ to call her if and when he gets Sami out of his life. Sami stops Nicole and says she’s not going anywhere until she’s through with her. Nicole slaps Sami and says she wasn’t going to stoop to her level but then she thought why not. Sami then tackles Nicole onto the bed. EJ pulls Sami off and shouts that Sami is not wanted here and this is no longer her house. EJ threatens to throw Sami out himself if he has to. Sami declares that this is not over by a longshot as she then storms out of the mansion.

Ava asks Rafe if he meant what he said about being in the Christmas spirit because they are together. Rafe asks why she would doubt that. Ava guesses she’s feeling insecure about being worthy of someone as wonderful as him. Rafe tells her not to say that. Ava says the more you care about someone, the harder it is and then you want the assurance that the other person feels the same way. Rafe thinks he knows a way to reassure her and kisses her. Ava jokes that might be working but he can try a little harder. Rafe says it’s definitely worth a try as they continue kissing.

EJ helps Nicole get her shoe back on. Nicole goes over what just happened with Sami. EJ asks if that upset her. Nicole says it wasn’t her finest moment. EJ tells Nicole that she doesn’t have to leave but Nicole says she does. Nicole says it was fun while it lasted. EJ argues that Sami being back changes nothing but Nicole says he knows that it changes everything. EJ disagrees. Nicole asks what if Sami was telling the truth about being kidnapped. EJ says for the sake of their children, he’s glad Lucas brought her back safely but as far as they are concerned, Sami is still his past and Nicole is his future. EJ then kisses Nicole and they hug.

Sami goes to the Brady Pub looking for Roman, saying she could use a cup of chowder and someone to talk to. Lucas appears at the bar instead and asks if he will do.

Kate goes to the Kiriakis Mansion. Maggie and Victor offer her a drink but Kate declines and says she’s here so she wants to know what the emergency is. Victor suggests she sit down but Kate worries that means bad news and tells Victor to just tell her. Kate asks if Philip was arrested. Victor says it’s nothing like that but Philip is missing and the police suspect foul play as they think someone may have hurt their boy or worse.

Belle tells Brady that the best thing he can do is stay in the hospital and get better while leaving the investigating to the police and she will start putting his defense together. Brady thanks her for getting there so quickly and for everything. Brady says he owes her. Belle jokes for him to just wait until he gets her bill. Belle then gets a text from Shawn that the divers found something in the river. Chloe asks if it was Philip.

Melinda goes to the river to see what Shawn and the divers have. Shawn reveals a prosthetic leg and says the only person he knows that needs one of those is Philip Kiriakis.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Belle goes to the police station and tells Shawn that she got his message, so she asks if there’s news about Marlena. Shawn wishes there was. Belle asks what was so urgent then. Shawn informs her that it’s Brady.

Brady wakes up in his hospital bed with Chloe at his side. Chloe asks how he’s feeling. Brady responds that he has a headache and says if he didn’t know better, he’d think he had a hangover. Brady asks why he’s in the hospital. Chloe hoped he could tell her.

Ava questions Rafe still not seeing her text and wonders where he is. Gabi walks in and asks if she lost her boyfriend, hoping that it’s for good.

Rafe and Nicole end up getting close and almost kiss when EJ walks up and questions what they have here. EJ asks what they are doing out in the cold. Nicole responds that they just ran in to each other. EJ points out that Nicole was invited, but Rafe was not. Rafe informs him that he invited himself for official police business. EJ asks what it’s regarding. Rafe is sure he’s heard that Kristen managed to escape custody again and since they are such a tight knit clan, he figured it’d be a good idea to interview the whole family. EJ says that Chad’s not available but Rafe informs him that he already spoke to Chad, who said he has no idea how Kristen pulled this off. Rafe asks if Kristen has any ideas. EJ thinks back to telling Ava that he knows she helped Kristen escape. Rafe tells EJ that he asked him a question.

Sami and Allie embrace as Lucas has brought Sami home. Allie thought Sami had just gone somewhere to get over everything with EJ but never thought she would’ve been kidnapped. Sami mentions hearing that she got a text that she just needed time. Allie says she should’ve known Sami wouldn’t go that long without calling. Sami asks if she missed her messing up her life. Allie feels so bad since Sami had to have been so scared. Sami says she was scared but realized they weren’t going to kill her so she just got mad. Allie is glad they didn’t hurt her. Sami hugs Allie and tells her that she loves her so much.

Ava remarks that it must take Gabi a lot of energy to be such a bitch all the time. Gabi figures if she keeps it up, Ava will get out. Ava assures she’s not going anywhere since Rafe knows Gabi is a liar. Ava warns Gabi to watch her mouth. Gabi responds that she’s not worried because it’s only a matter of time before Ava screws things up and cooks up another scheme with a bunch of lies. Gabi states that Rafe is sweet but he’s not stupid, so one day he’s going to dump her for good.

EJ assures Rafe that he had nothing to do with Kristen vanishing. Rafe notes that Kristen couldn’t have pulled it off by herself. EJ insists that for the sake of his company, he had to keep his distance. EJ says he’s sorry to disappoint, but his hands are clean. EJ guesses Kristen enlisted some other poor old soul. Rafe asks if he has any idea who. EJ says it’s Rafe’s job to figure that out and suggests he go do that. Rafe tells them to have a great night as he walks away. EJ then heads to the door and looks back as Nicole watches Rafe leave.

Tripp checks on Sami and notes her blood pressure is a little high but after what she’s been through, she’s in pretty good shape. Sami comments on Tripp sounding like a doctor. Tripp says he still has a long way to go. Allie says he is almost through with medical school. Lucas mentions Sami getting knocked down pretty hard and hitting her head but Sami insists that she’s fine. Tripp suggests Sami see a real doctor to get checked out. Lucas urges Sami to take it easy and be careful. Sami thanks Lucas for rescuing her and says he was a real hero. Allie remains bothered that they don’t know who the villain is. Sami assures that she wants to know too.

Chloe asks Brady what he last remembers. Brady recalls running in to her at the Pub as he was getting takeout for John. Brady asks if John is okay. Chloe assures that he’s fine and questions that being all that Brady remembers. Brady says everything is a blank. Chloe asks if he doesn’t know why he went down to the river. Brady questions that. Chloe reveals that she found him there lying on the ground. Brady asks what the hell happened to him and if he fell. Chloe says she doesn’t know but he was passed out and when he came to, he was really drunk.

Belle can’t believe it since Brady hasn’t slipped in ages. Shawn notes that his blood alcohol was 3 times the legal limit. Belle asks where he is now. Shawn says he’s in the hospital, flushing his system out. Belle doesn’t understand this at all. Shawn explains that Brady went to the Pub to get John some food and then he guesses the temptation was too strong. Belle complains that her family does not need this right now. Shawn says he’s sorry but that’s not everything. Shawn reveals that Chloe is the one who found him, passed out by the river, and he was covered in blood but it wasn’t his blood. Shawn informs Belle that the blood type matched Philip’s.

EJ tells Nicole that dinner will be ready in half an hour. EJ adds that Chad and Abigail have requested dinner in their suite, so it’s dinner for two unless Nicole would like to invite Rafe to join them. Nicole asks what he means. EJ says he could see that he interrupted something close between them if she would like to finish what she started. Nicole argues that it was all in his mind and they were talking about Kristen. Nicole then admits that they were having a moment. EJ asks if he should’ve stayed back and not made his presence known. Nicole jokes that wouldn’t be him. Nicole knows she has to forget about Rafe. EJ says it doesn’t seem like he wants that to happen since he’s always sniffing around. Nicole claims that’s not what he’s doing and that Rafe agrees they need to move on but it’s just a lot harder than they thought it would be. EJ suggests Rafe could put in a little more effort. Nicole asks if EJ is an expert on turning his feelings off for someone since he’s still pining for Sami. EJ says they have been over this. Nicole brings up that night that EJ thought Sami called and said he barely noticed her. EJ calls that nonsense. Nicole remarks that she might not be over Rafe, but EJ is definitely not over Sami.

Sami tells Allie that she never figured out who was in charge and only saw the two guards, Jason and Pete, but they weren’t the ones calling the shots. Lucas adds that Jason refused to give the name of his boss and then he escaped. Sami says she still has no clue what they wanted and that it wasn’t money. Tripp wonders if the boss is rich then. Sami thinks there was another motive and suggests revenge. Lucas notes that Sami has her share of enemies. Sami says that one person in particular comes to mind. Lucas asks who she is thinking of. Sami then declares that she knows who did this to her.

Brady doesn’t even remember thinking about picking up a drink, let alone doing it. Chloe asks how he got so wasted since they drew his blood and it explains why he can’t remember anything. Brady insists that she knows how long he’s been sober and asks why he would screw that up. Chloe goes over what he last remembers but John says he never came back with the food. Brady questions how he got down to the river if he was so black out drunk. Brady asks why he would even go there. Chloe explains that she and Philip went to check on their tree and found that somebody ripped the tree out of the ground and Brady’s watch was lying next to it with no sign of him. Chloe adds that she went looking for Brady but John told her that he never came back with food, so she went back to the river and found him unconscious on the ground and Philip was gone while there was a knife lying next to him. Brady questions where he got a knife. Chloe cries that he and the knife were covered in blood and it was the same blood type as Philip’s. Brady asks what Philip has to say about all this. Chloe then reveals that Philip is still missing. Brady guesses she thinks that he did something to Philip.

Belle questions Shawn saying that Brady got loaded and went after Philip with a knife. Belle asks why he would do that. Shawn doesn’t know as hasn’t gotten a statement from him yet but Chloe confirmed Brady being jealous of Philip. Shawn adds that nobody has been able to find Philip but there was a trail of blood leading to the river. Belle wonders if Philip got stabbed and then staggered in to the river. Belle states that Philip has to be okay.

Ava doesn’t think Gabi gets how deep Rafe’s feelings for her. Ava says she schemed with Philip to steal Gabi’s company but Rafe forgave her. Gabi argues that if they really pushed her out, she’d be on the street now. Ava adds that Rafe hates how Gabi treats her and knows that’s why she did what she did. Ava says she wouldn’t bank on her being the one that ends up on the street. Gabi calls her an ex-mafia princess who has no job, no home of her own, and can only make mediocre pasta. Ava warns that she’s also pretty good with a knife and reminds her of how Carmine ended up on the kitchen floor. Rafe then comes home and questions what’s going on.

EJ doesn’t know why Nicole insists on saying Sami has some hold on him when it’s simply not true. Nicole brings up when EJ thought Sami called him and says he kept checking his phone every 10 seconds. EJ claims it was for business as he was in the middle of important negotiations. Nicole jokes that he used to be a better liar than that. EJ doesn’t think she’s giving herself enough credit here. EJ asks why he’d be thinking about his soon to be ex-wife when there is a fascinating beautiful woman right in front of him. Nicole says she has her charms but she doesn’t know if anyone is charming enough to flush Sami out of his system. EJ calls that ridiculous. Nicole jokes that Marlena isn’t the only one that has to exorcise a demon. EJ suggests she help him with that. Nicole responds that she’s not a priest. EJ says he has faith in her abilities as they kiss.

Allie asks Sami to tell them who did this to her. Sami thought they would’ve figured out that it had to be Nicole. Lucas says no way. Sami insists that Nicole hates her for blowing up her marriage to Eric. Allie questions Nicole hiring someone to kidnap her. Sami feels it was payback. Allie continues questioning that. Sami brings up how Nicole stole her newborn child and giving her someone else’s. Tripp questions that happening. Allie insists that Nicole is different now. Tripp notes that Nicole does seem like a good person. Allie calls Nicole a wonderful mother to Holly, noting that if she had Sami kidnapped, she could go to prison. Lucas agrees and asks why she would risk that. Lucas reminds her that Nicole already got back at her by making sure EJ saw Kristen’s letter. Allie states that Sami and Nicole’s marriages are both over so they are even. Sami stops and questions who said her marriage is over.

After kissing Nicole, EJ says he feels liberated from his demons already. Nicole looks at EJ but imagines Rafe. EJ asks if something is wrong. Nicole says she’s fine and blames the martini she had. EJ says that dinner will fix that and asks if she’s ready to go to the dining room. Nicole responds that she actually has a better idea and suggests going to his bedroom. EJ asks if she’s sure. Nicole declares that she has to get Rafe out of her mind and asks if he feels used. EJ admits that he does, but in a good way. EJ promises to do his best to wipe Rafe from her consciousness as they then head upstairs together.

Lucas questions Sami not thinking her marriage is over when EJ made it perfectly clear he wants nothing to do with her. Sami argues that was three months ago and she told him that she was not giving up on them. Lucas reminds her that EJ kicked her out of the house. Sami says it’s not EJ’s house but Gabi’s and she was going to Rafe’s to ask Gabi about staying in the house but before she could, she was kidnapped. Sami says when she woke up, she was in the room where Lucas found her and she lost her chance to talk to EJ as well as the beautiful necklace he gave her. Sami declares that she’s back now and she’s not going to lose her husband too.

Gabi runs to Rafe and claims that Ava tried to stab her. Ava says she was just giving her a friendly reminder about pushing her buttons. Gabi says there was nothing friendly about that and wants Rafe to arrest Ava for trying to kill her. Ava argues that Gabi is up to her old tricks again. Rafe asks if Gabi is okay or if she’s bleeding. Gabi says that doesn’t mean anything. Rafe tells Gabi to just go to her room. Gabi questions Rafe taking Ava’s side. Rafe says he’s had a long night and asks her to just go. Gabi shouts that she’s going because Jake is waiting for her but tells Rafe not to come crying to her when Ava stabs him in the back. Gabi goes to her room and then Ava asks Rafe how his night was.

Chloe tells Brady that she has no idea what happened and was really hoping that Brady could tell her since Philip is still missing, making Brady the only one who knows anything. Brady says his mind is blank and he assumes that she tried to call Philip. Chloe confirms that and reveals Philip’s phone was in Brady’s coat pocket. Brady says that means he must have ran in to him at some point. Chloe adds that she and Shawn went through Philip’s phone but only found a bunch of texts from Brady. Brady asks what they said. Chloe asks where he keeps his phone. Brady says in his pants pocket so Chloe asks for permission to check his pockets which Brady allows. Chloe retrieves Brady’s phone and shows it to Brady. Brady tells Chloe that he did not send these messages. Chloe asks if he’s sure or if he just doesn’t remember.

Shawn shows Belle the print out of Philip’s text messages that came from Brady’s phone. Belle reads the messages and says that Brady would never say something like that. Shawn suggests Brady was really drunk. Belle argues that Brady may be in love with Chloe but he would never hurt Philip. Shawn then gets a call and informs Belle that forensics only found one set of prints on the knife and they are Brady’s.

Brady questions Chloe thinking that he got so drunk then found a knife, went to the river to tear up their tree and then sent threatening texts to Philip. Chloe says that’s what it looks like. Brady argues that it doesn’t make any sense. Brady says Chloe has never been as drunk as she says he was, but he has been and he wouldn’t be able to say his name, much less send threatening texts and then make good on the threat. Chloe mentions that Shawn thought maybe he went to the river to find her and Philip. Brady questions how he would’ve known they would be at the river because last Chloe told him, she was going back to the Kiriakis Mansion to have dinner with Philip. Chloe doesn’t know how to explain it but he was there with a knife. Brady argues that the knife was just next to him. Chloe reveals that they found a trail of blood leading to the river and now Shawn has men dragging the river for a body. Brady asks if Shawn thinks Philip is dead.

Belle gets how bad it looks but says there has to be another explanation since there are no witnesses, all evidence is circumstantial and he doesn’t have Brady’s statement yet. Shawn says he’s just saying it looks really bad. Belle asks if he knows for sure that the blood was Philip’s. Shawn says they are working on it so Belle argues that he doesn’t know. Shawn says it doesn’t make anything better for Brady. Belle argues that he doesn’t have a case. Shawn admits he’d be happer with a DNA sample from Philip and was going to get a warrant to search his room for something to test but he didn’t want to upset Victor if he didn’t have to. Belle responds that he doesn’t have to because she knows a much faster way to get Philip’s DNA.

Ava gives Rafe the burger that he didn’t get a chance to eat earlier. Ava asks Rafe if Xander knew anything about how Kristen escaped. Rafe tells her that Xander said he hates her and wouldn’t lift a finger to help her, but he doesn’t believe him. Ava asks if he’s been with Xander all night. Rafe informs her that he went from there to start questioning the DiMera family. Ava asks if he had any luck. Rafe says that Chad was the only one there and he had just found out that Kristen escaped. Ava guesses that’s what took Rafe so long to get home. Rafe then admits that when he was leaving, he ran in to Nicole.

EJ and Nicole continue kissing in EJ’s bedroom. He picks her up and carries her to the bed.

Sami thanks Lucas and says she better get going. Lucas asks where she’s going. Sami says she’s going to see EJ as he must be worried about her. Sami knows EJ was mad about what happened but that was three months ago and she’s been gone. Allie explains that EJ doesn’t know Sami was in danger and still thinks that she left on her own. Sami questions no one telling him that she was kidnapped. Lucas argues that they just found out this morning and didn’t have time to tell him because he was busy rescuing her. Sami questions Allie not calling EJ. Allie argues that Marlena is missing and John is in the hospital, so the only person she had to tell was Tripp since she has a lot on her plate right now. Sami decides maybe it’s for the best that she gets to tell EJ about her ordeal. Sami feels that EJ is going to be in shock. Lucas can’t believe that Sami is going to go crawling back to that bum and asks if she’s serious. Sami says she would appreciate if he didn’t talk about the man she loves like that. Lucas questions why she’s doing this when EJ treats her like dirt. Sami says she’s not blameless but there’s no time like the present to try to work things out. Lucas questions her putting herself right back in to a horrible situation and compares it to being held hostage. Sami acknowledges that he saved her and she was happy to see him but he’s being ridiculous. Lucas suggests she take a break from EJ, go to the hospital, and see if she can get a clean bill of health. Sami argues that she feels fine and Tripp agreed. Tripp clarifies that he didn’t see any signs of damage to her health but he meant that she should get a complete checkup. Sami accuses Lucas of using Tripp to further his agenda. Lucas wants to make sure she’s okay. Sami stops him and repeats that she’s fine. Sami thanks Lucas for everything, kisses him on the cheek, then declares that she’s going to see her husband to get her marriage back as she exits.

EJ and Nicole lay in bed together. Nicole brings up the first time they made love. EJ recalls it being during a blackout where they were stuck in an elevator at the Salem Inn. EJ says now here they are in each others’ arms again after all these years. EJ asks if it’s as good as she remembers. Nicole says it’s different somehow but good as they kiss. EJ asks if it was good enough to make her forget about Rafe.

Ava asks Rafe about running in to Nicole. Rafe explains that he was leaving the DiMera Mansion and then she showed up to have dinner with EJ. Ava asks what they talked about. Rafe thinks back to talking to Nicole about what happened between them. Rafe then claims he just updated Nicole about Kristen. Ava questions why. Rafe says that last time Kristen was here, she held Nicole and Holly hostage then impersonated her, so he was just reassuring her that it wouldn’t happen again. Rafe adds that then EJ showed up, so he started grilling him about what he knew. Ava asks what EJ said. Rafe says that EJ just said he was keeping his distance from Kristen, but he doesn’t believe him and thinks EJ is lying.

Belle tells Shawn that Philip’s DNA report is already in the hospital database from all of his paternity tests, so he just needs to call and see if it matches the blood on the knife. Shawn thanks Belle and goes to make that call. Belle wonders what Brady has done.

Chloe informs Brady that Shawn is now treating this as a homicide but he will keep an open mind. Brady worries that it’s no secret that he and Philip have been at each others’ throats lately. Chloe adds that there’s something else she didn’t tell him, but when she was with Brady and he finally came to, he looked at her and said “Screw Philip, he doesn’t deserve you.” Brady argues that he’s been saying stuff like that for weeks and it doesn’t mean he stabbed him. Brady insists that he wouldn’t hurt Philip because he’s family. Brady swears on his kids’ lives that he did not attack Philip and he would’ve remembered if he did. Chloe says it’s just Shawn’s theory right now. Brady doesn’t give a damn what Shawn thinks and only cares about what Chloe thinks. Brady asks if Chloe thinks he did something to Philip.

Shawn returns to Belle and confirms she was right that Philip’s DNA report was available, so all they had to do was compare the two and it’s a match that Philip’s blood is on the knife.

Allie hugs Lucas and calls him a hero for bringing Sami home. Lucas jokes that if he knew she’d go back to EJ, maybe he would’ve left her there.

Nicole jokes that she’s going to have to mull over whether sex with EJ was good enough to make her forget about Rafe. Nicole asks if he was able to forget about his passionate nights with Sami. EJ jokes that he doesn’t know anyone by that name. EJ and Nicole continue kissing in bed as Sami then opens the door and sees them.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Chad and Abigail start to head upstairs together but are stopped when the doorbell rings. Chad answers the door to see Rafe. Chad asks what brings him by. Rafe responds that it’s police business.

Nicole finishes work at Basic Black then gets a call from EJ, asking if she is at home. Nicole tells him that she’s just leaving the office. EJ invites her over for a quick bite after a long day. Nicole agrees since she’s starving. EJ says he’ll see her soon and hangs up. EJ is outside of Rafe’s house and knocks on the door. Ava answers and tells him that Rafe’s not home, but EJ says he’s here to see her.

Allie finds Tripp at the hospital and informs him that Sami has been kidnapped.

Sami ties the guard Jason to a chair. Jason regains consciousness and complains of his head hurting. Sami admits to knocking him out with the tray and taking his phone. Jason warns her that the other guy Pete will be on his way. Sami says she’s not scared of them or their boss. Jason asks why Sami is still here. Sami informs him that the key broke in the lock so the door doesn’t open. Jason says she’s not going anywhere then. Sami responds that Lucas will find a way to open the door from the outside. Jason questions who Lucas is. Sami reveals that she managed to reach her ex-husband and Lucas is on his way to rescue her any minute.

Ava asks what possible reason EJ had to come to see her. EJ thought she might need an attorney since he had represented her in the past. Ava asks why she would need him now. EJ says it’s because she helped Kristen escape.

Rafe enters the DiMera Mansion to ask Chad questions about Kristen since she never made it to prison. Abigail says they heard on the news that her prison van crashed. Rafe says she was okay enough to get away but she hasn’t been caught yet. Abigail questions how Kristen manages to escape prison a third time. Rafe asks to speak with Chad alone but Chad says he and Abigail don’t keep secrets, so anything he has to ask him, he can ask in front of her. Rafe brings up that Chad was at the police station earlier which he confirms. Rafe notes that Chad spent a lot of time alone with Kristen in the interrogation room, so he asks what they were talking about. Chad tells Rafe that he gave her an update from her lawyer and told her she was going back to prison. Rafe points out that Kristen then didn’t go back to prison. Chad questions where he’s going with this. Rafe says that Kristen couldn’t have done this on her own, so she had to have an accomplice. Chad asks if he’s accusing him of helping his sister escape.

Ava steps outside and tells EJ that she has no idea what he’s talking about. EJ repeats that she helped Kristen escape. Ava questions how he would know what’s going on with Kristen since he refused to represent her. EJ says he has been watching Kristen closely and made it a point to have eyes and ears everywhere. EJ reveals that he knows Ava used her family connections to intimidate the guards who were escorting Kristen to prison in to letting her go. Ava argues that she left that life behind and finds this insulting. EJ says she can carry on as much as she’d like, but he knows what she did. Ava asks what EJ is going to do about it and if he’s going to turn her in.

Tripp questions Allie about Sami being kidnapped. Allie explains that the text she got from Sami’s number was from her kidnapper. Tripp asks how she knows this. Allie reveals that earlier today, Sami finally called and told her and Lucas that she’s been locked in a room for months but she has no idea who did it or why. Tripp asks where she’s being held. Allie says she didn’t know but it turned out to be a remote part of Wisconsin. Tripp asks if anyone called the police. Allie says no but Lucas went to get her, so she’s sure he will if he needs to. Tripp asks if she’s heard from Lucas. Allie says she hasn’t even though she’s called a bunch. Allie worries that Lucas should be there by now.

Jason tells Sami that Lucas should’ve been here by now, so maybe he got lost. Jason calls the place impossible to find. Sami suggests calling Lucas to give him exact directions but there’s no signal. Jason insists that Lucas isn’t coming and that he probably got frustrated and bailed. Jason argues that it doesn’t take 4 or 5 hours to get here from Salem. Jason suggests Pete probably saw Lucas and knocked him out or killed him. Sami argues that he’s just trying to scare her. Jason insists that Sami untie her because he won’t be able to help her with Pete, who will go straight to their boss. Sami tells him to shut up because she hears something. Jason insists that it’s Pete and she will be sorry that she didn’t cooperate when she had the chance. Lucas then arrives instead. Sami excitedly hugs him and tells him that she’s so glad it’s him.

Kate enters a hospital waiting room, finishing a call with Roman about trying to talk Rex in to staying in Salem. Kate hangs up and then finds Paulina in the room. Kate asks what she’s doing here and if she’s okay. Paulina says not really as she was visiting John and then ran in to Abe which did not go as well as she hoped. Kate assumes Abe is still angry at her for what happened at the wedding. Paulina informs Kate that Abe told her he could forgive her for holding the truth from him about Lani, but he doesn’t think he’ll be able to trust her again. Kate says she can’t blame him and doesn’t think she could trust her either.

Rafe tells Chad that he’s not accusing him of anything and he’s just wondering if maybe Kristen said something to him that would indicate she was planning to escape. Chad says it was the opposite. Chad tells Rafe that it crossed his mind that she might be thinking about running again so he asked her to assure him that she wouldn’t, which she did. Rafe asks if anything else happened. Chad tells him that Kristen asked him to get him a sandwich and while he was gone, she had taken his phone and when he came back, she was deleting the call log. Rafe asks if he has any idea who she called. Chad tells him that Kristen said she called Brady to talk to Rachel and thought he would answer if she called for Chad’s phone but he hung up on her. Rafe questions why Kristen would delete the call log if she was calling Brady. Chad admits that’s a good question. Rafe points out Kristen’s idea being to get her sandwich at the station cafeteria instead of somewhere he might need his jacket. Rafe declares that Kristen wasn’t hungry, she just needed to get rid of him so she could use his phone to call her accomplice.

Ava asks EJ if he’s going to rat her out to the cops. EJ asks if she’s admitting her guilt. Ava says she’s just curious to know what he plans to do with this absurd theory that she helped Kristen escape. EJ says it’s not a theory but a fact. EJ assures he has no intention of telling Rafe. Ava says that Rafe would laugh in his face. EJ disagrees. Ava asks what’s his reason. EJ responds that Kristen is his sister so he still loves her. Ava remarks that he wasn’t willing to risk bad PR. EJ says image matters when running his company but he still values his family. Ava points out that EJ didn’t value his family enough to help Kristen out when she needed him the most. EJ argues that he did by hiring a top notch lawyer but he couldn’t convince the judge to keep her out of prison. EJ declares that going to prison is not an option because Kristen wouldn’t survive, so he would do everything in his power to keep her out. Ava asks if he’s doing this to save Kristen’s life. EJ adds that he also owes her because in a way, she saved his life or at least leading a life of a clueless cuckold. Ava realizes this is about Sami. EJ confirms that Kristen is the one who told him that Sami was cheating on him with Lucas and if she didn’t, he would’ve continued believing Sami’s lies forever. EJ states that he is instead rid of that whore once and for all. Ava asks if he’s really happy about that. EJ says that as far as he’s concerned, Lucas can have her where ever she is.

Sami tells Lucas that she’s never been so happy to see someone in her life. Lucas asks if she’s okay or if they hurt her. Sami tells him that she’s fine. Lucas talks about the place being in the middle of nowhere. Sami says all that matters is that he’s here now. Lucas asks if Jason is the one who kidnapped her. Sami says he’s just one of the guards. Sami asks Jason where Pete is, since Jason said Pete was going to find Lucas and kill him. Sami tells Lucas that she has no idea who did this to her. Jason laughs at them. Lucas questions Jason as to who he works for. Sami says she’s been asking every day for 3 months but he wouldn’t tell her anything. Lucas grabs Jason and warns that he’s sure as hell going to tell him. Lucas questions who would kidnap Sami and what they want with her. Sami tells him not to bother as Jason won’t tell them anything. Lucas tells Jason that he’s going down for this. Jason says they will see and that he’ll get a good lawyer. Sami argues that this would go better for him if he just cooperated. Lucas asks if Jason really wants to go to jail over this. Lucas says his boss needs to pay for this and they can make that happen while protecting him. Jason doesn’t believe him and argues that they will turn him over to the cops after he talks. Sami swears they won’t if he helps her and she won’t press charges. Sami pleads with Jason to tell them who he’s working for.

EJ tells Ava that Sami is gone and he has Kristen to thank. Ava believes he’s grateful to Kristen but it still doesn’t explain why he’s not reporting her to Rafe. EJ says if he was to expose Ava’s collaboration with Kristen, Rafe would dump her so fast her head would spin and then he would go straight to Nicole which he is not going to let happen.

Rafe asks Chad about getting the answers from his phone. Chad reminds him that Kristen deleted the call log. Rafe is pretty sure his IT guys can retrieve them and threatens getting a court order. Chad says he won’t need to and hands over his phone. Rafe thanks him for cooperating. Chad adds that for what it’s worth, he’s not protecting Kristen. Chad says that Kristen is his sister and he loves her, but she hurt a lot of people he cares about. Rafe says he’ll be in touch and exits. Rafe pulls out his phone and texts Ava that he’s on his way home and will be there in a few. Rafe goes to walk away from the DiMera Mansion, but runs in to Nicole as she arrives.

Kate admits to Paulina that she was harsh and apologizes. Paulina remarks that maybe Kate’s never lied to keep from hurting someone or being too scared to lose them. Paulina talks about how it’s everything she feared as she’s lost Abe and Lani. Kate is not surprised since Lani just found out that she gave her away and kept the truth from her for so long. Kate questions why Paulina gave up her daughter.

Nicole questions what Rafe is doing at the DiMera Mansion. Rafe says he was just following up on Kristen’s disappearance. Nicole asks if he had any luck but Rafe says not yet. Nicole says she wouldn’t be surprised if the DiMera family circle the wagon to protect her. Nicole adds that it won’t last long because eventually, the DiMera luck always runs out, even for Stefano. Nicole asks if Rafe can tell her anything. Rafe says he’s just working overtime to track her down. Nicole hopes he does and that Kristen burns in Hell with the person that helped her. Rafe realizes that Nicole is also convinced that Kristen had an accomplice. Nicole declares that whoever helped Kristen is cold and heartless, so she hopes Rafe finds them and nails them to the wall.

Ava tells EJ that Rafe and Nicole are just friends. EJ says that’s only because he’s dating Ava but if that were to change, he would go running to Nicole. EJ asks if Ava is denying there’s an attraction between Rafe and Nicole. Ava admits there may have been briefly but they’ve talked about that and Rafe assured her that it’s all in the past. Ava asks why EJ is bringing it up. EJ thinks back to Nicole telling him that she had sex with Rafe.

Tripp goes home with Allie, who talks about how bizarre Sami’s kidnapping is since they made no demands and sent fake texts so they’d think she’s okay. Allie wonders who would do that. Tripp says he has one idea but it’s pretty out there. Allie says to tell her.

Sami asks Jason what it’s going to be. Jason says he’ll take his chances in court. Lucas says it’s his call and that they’ll take him to the local police department to turn him in. Lucas and Sami untie Jason and escort him out but Jason manages to shove Sami in to the wall, knocking her down. Lucas stops to check on Sami as Jason runs. Sami tells Lucas to go get him and not let him get away.

Kate tells Paulina that she doesn’t have to answer as it’s none of her business. Paulina agrees but says she’ll answer any way. Paulina tells Kate that she gave her daughter to her sister because she wasn’t conceived in love and her biological father was a controlling, abusive addict. Paulina remarks that Kate doesn’t know what it feels like to be with a man like that but Kate responds that she knows exactly what it feels like. Paulina questions Kate knowing. Kate then reveals that she was married to one.

Allie questions Tripp thinking Marlena kidnapped Sami. Tripp points out that Marlena kidnapped John and held him prisoner so it’s not far fetched to think she’d take her daughter too. Allie argues that it wasn’t Marlena’s fault as she was possessed by the Devil. Tripp says maybe Sami knew that and was going to expose him. Allie stops and says she thought Tripp didn’t believe in demonic possession.

Lucas returns and informs Sami that Jason got away but says Sami is more important so he had to come back and check on her. Lucas tells Sami that they have to get her out of here and asks if she’s okay. Sami insists that she’s fine and wants to go before the boss shows up to come looking for them. Lucas wants to go to a local police station to tell them everything that happened to her. Sami says no. Lucas questions if she doesn’t want these guys to pay for what they did. Sami says she does but not right now as she just wants to go home first. Lucas then takes Sami and exits the building.

Abigail tells Chad that she can’t stop trying to figure out who Kristen called because after everything she’s done, it’s hard to believe anyone would help her. Chad wonders if maybe it was EJ. Abigail asks why he would help her when he wasn’t even willing to represent her. Chad points out that EJ wanted to maintain his shiny image but maybe he was cooking up a secret plan to help Kristen escape, yet he’s the one getting grilled by police. Chad calls EJ a total snake.

Ava tells EJ that she’s not interested in playing games, so if he has a reason to believe Rafe and Nicole have something going on, she wants him to spit it out. EJ thinks back to Nicole assuring him that it was all over with Rafe and that Ava couldn’t know what happened. EJ tells Ava that he thinks she knows the attraction between Rafe and Nicole is definitely not all in the past. Ava says that’s what Rafe told her. EJ asks what her eyes tell her when she’s around them. EJ asks if she sees two people who just want to be friends or that they work so hard to prove they don’t want each other making it that much more obvious that they do. EJ adds that neither of them want them to get together. Ava knows she doesn’t but asks what’s EJ’s excuse.

Rafe tells Nicole that’s why he’s at the DiMera Mansion so he asks what she’s doing here. Nicole responds that EJ invited her to dinner. Rafe notes that it’s kind of late. Nicole says she was still at work when he called and it was just a spur of the moment invitation. Rafe questions them still seeing each other. Nicole says obviously they are. Rafe asks if they are getting serious. Nicole says there’s no big commitment but it’s definitely going in that direction. Nicole questions why he’s grilling her about this. Rafe says he’s not but Nicole feels he is. Nicole tells him that things are good with EJ and are getting better. Nicole hopes things move forward so there won’t be any more confusion about her and Rafe. Nicole declares that if she’s in a relationship with EJ then they can put what happened in her office behind them once and for all. Rafe responds that he’s not sure he can do that.

Tripp tells Allie that what happened on Halloween changed his outlook. Allie agrees that seeing a person rise from the dead can have that effect. Tripp is still not entirely sure they saw Charlie but enough smart people that he respects swear that the Devil made Marlena do what she did. Allie asks if he’s not a skeptic anymore. Tripp says he’ll always be a skeptic but does believe some things may defy scientific explanation. Allie is impressed he could be so open minded but says there’s no way Marlena could’ve kidnapped Sami because her possession didn’t start until her appointment with Doug which was way after Sami disappeared. Tripp wonders who was it if not the Devil.

EJ knows Ava is aware that he and Nicole are seeing each other, reminding her of when they ran in to Ava and Rafe at Julie’s Place. Ava confirms that she is aware. EJ says he’s known Nicole for a very long time and he didn’t think she could still surprise him but she has. Ava doesn’t want to hear this. EJ explains that Nicole has been helping him move on after what happened with Sami and they are also building something real. EJ would like that to continue and he assumes for some reason that Ava wants that with Rafe. Ava assures that she is in love with Rafe. EJ tells Ava that if Rafe found out what she did, he would throw her over instantly for the woman he wants a future with. EJ declares that it’s in their best interests to keep Rafe in the dark. EJ tells Ava that they will keep her collaboration between her and Kristen to themselves. Ava agrees and asks why EJ came all the way over if he had no intention of ever saying anything. EJ responds that he just wanted her to know that nothing happens in this town without him knowing and says that’s something to be aware of. EJ tells her to have a good night and walks away.

Nicole reminds Rafe that they talked about this and he knows how she feels. Rafe knows she wants him to act like what happened in her office never happened. Rafe says he’s really trying. Rafe notes that he and Ava worked things out and are back together. Nicole says she’s glad to hear that but asks Rafe not to say anything else. Rafe says he’s trying to respect her wishes but he’s not going to pretend it’s easy. Rafe declares that making love to her was not a mistake because it felt so right. Nicole tells him to stop. Rafe assures that he won’t say anything to EJ, Ava, or anyone, but he will try to put the thought of being with her out of his mind. Nicole says that’s enough and that they agreed they need to forget about what happened and move on. Rafe knows that in his head but says it’s still in his heart. Rafe notes that saying it and doing it are two different things.

Kate tells Paulina about Curtis Reed beating her up and leaving her on the side of the road while she was pregnant because the baby she was carrying wasn’t his. Paulina guesses that’s her son Lucas which Kate confirms. Kate adds that Lucas had his struggles but he has a good and kind heart just like Lani. Kate talks about how Abe would tell everyone what an extraordinary young woman Lani is. Paulina wishes Lani wasn’t Ray’s but she is. Paulina worried that if Ray knew she was having his child, he would never let her go or take her away from her. Kate relates as that’s what Curtis did to her with her other kids, Austin and Billie, as he took them in the cruelest way and she didn’t see them again until they were adults. Paulina says she’s so sorry. Kate says she’s sorry for ever judging Paulina before she had the facts. Kate says she has a meeting and has to go but she’s so glad they talked. Kate wishes Paulina luck. Paulina thanks her and says she will need it as Kate then exits the room.

Abigail suggests to Chad they not spend any more time talking about EJ which Chad agrees with. Chad calls Harold to tell him they are having dinner in their room tonight. Chad then tells Abigail that dinner will arrive whenever they are ready as they kiss.

Ava heads back inside and reads Rafe’s text that he’s on his way home. Ava notes that Rafe sent that text a long time ago so she texts him back asking what happened to him.

Rafe tells Nicole that he knows she wants to put what happened behind them and there’s nothing more he wants than to give her what she wants. Rafe complains that he’s tried so hard to put it out of his mind but he doesn’t know if he can right now or ever. Rafe and Nicole end up getting close and almost kiss when EJ walks up and questions what they have here.

Allie thanks Tripp for being there. Tripp assures he will always be there for her. Allie decides to try to call Lucas again but there’s a knock at the door. Allie answers to see Lucas has brought Sami home. Sami cries as she and Allie embrace.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Roman and Kate dance together at the Brady Pub. Roman jokes about saying they are a classic. Kate says tonight is one for the books which Roman is very glad to hear. Roman and Kate’s son Rex then surprises them by entering the Pub, remarking that they are just full of surprises.

Gwen returns to her and Xander’s room at the Salem Inn. She calls out to Xander but he’s not home which she says is good because it gives her time to pull herself together. Gwen goes to the fridge and has a drink. Gwen tells herself to focus as she just helped a convicted felon and sociopath escape from prison, but it wasn’t her fault or her choice because if Xander found out about Sarah, he would’ve dumped her in a minute to go find her. Gwen declares that Kristen is the only one who knew about that and now she’s gone, so that means there is no way that Xander will find out.

Rex hugs Roman and Kate as they talk about how much they missed each other. Rex says he’s sorry to barge in as he thought maybe it was a private party and he had no idea what was going on. Kate praises Roman being romantic. Rex assures that he’s seriously impressed and happy that after all these years, Roman finally won Kate back.

Gabi and Jake tell Victor that they also have Gabi Chic to offer. Victor questions offering that for his entire company. Gabi points out that when she was working for Titan, Gabi Chic was it’s most profitable asset. Gabi asks why else Philip wanted to blackmail her out of it. Gabi argues that any conglomerate would be lucky to have her brand under their umbrella. Gabi declares that if Victor makes her and Jake the CEOs of Titan, then Gabi Chic is his and everything she’s done for her brand, she will do for Titan. Gabi asks Victor if they are in.

Shawn goes to the hospital and asks Chloe about Brady. Chloe says that Kayla is with him now and she thinks he’s going to be fine. Shawn asks if she minds if he talks to her. Chloe asks if he wants to talk to her or ask her questions. Shawn admits it’s a little bit of both. Shawn tells Chloe that John called, asking if they’ve found Marlena, and he was worried about Brady not bringing the takeout food that he left for. Shawn mentions getting the call that Brady was on his way in an ambulance, so he decided to check out the crime scene. Shawn reveals the knife he found at the river bank and explains that it was the weapon of choice of Devil Marlena. Shawn thinks John may be onto something and that Marlena might be related to it all. Chloe responds that she’s sorry but she doesn’t think Marlena has anything to do with this.

Gabi tells Victor that they will bring Gabi Chic to Titan and it will once again be their most profitable division. Jake says in return, he makes them co-CEOs. Victor admits it sounds tempting with a lot of positives but there are a few negatives, such as the fact that Victor thinks they are both idiots.

Rex tells Kate and Roman that he’s sorry for being out of touch as things have been intense. Rex doesn’t want to talk about himself and asks how long Roman and Kate have been going on. Roman says not long and that Rex is the only one who knows, so he has to keep it to himself. Kate explains that they aren’t announcing it until Christmas. Rex is sure everyone will be happy for them, especially after the fiasco with Jake. Kate says it’s nice to have her guys on her side. Rex assures Kate that she has traded up with Roman. Rex remarks that Jake deserves Gabi because every guy that’s hooked up with her, it hasn’t ended up well for them.

Gabi argues that Gabi Chic’s numbers are through the roof and an idiot couldn’t do that. Victor asks how long they have been here since it seems like it’s been days. Victor says they know how he feels about them but they offer him Gabi Chic as the big plum. Victor argues that only an idiot would offer him chump change like that. Jake asks what about DiMera Enterprises.

Chad enters the living room of the DiMera Mansion, tosses his briefcase aside and has a drink. Abigail is seated in the room and asks if he had a tough day at work. Chad says you could say that. Abigail asks if that’s why he didn’t return any of her calls. Chad apologizes and says he had back to back meetings then figured he’d just come home to talk to her in person. Chad asks if it was urgent. Abigail says no but it’s kind of a family matter. Chad argues that his family is either still at the office or in prison. Abigail then informs Chad that Kristen escaped. Chad comments on it shaking your faith in the Salem police department.

Xander comes home to the Salem Inn. Gwen is relieved as she was about to back to the police station, complaining about Rafe taking him in. Xander assures that Rafe was wrong and if Gwen is with him, she’s going to have to get used to seeing the cops haul him in which Gwen finds unfair. Xander admits he was at Kristen’s call for a long time and he was in the interrogation room right before they hauled her to the van, so of course Rafe thought he helped her. Xander remarks that he’s one of the few people left that would help Kristen and that she couldn’t have pulled this off by herself so she had to have help, but everyone in the town hates her guts, so he wonders who the hell did help her.

Shawn reminds Chloe that Marlena had a knife but Chloe insists that she doesn’t think this has to do with Marlena or the Devil. Chloe reveals that she saw the knife on the ground and Brady was covered in blood, so she assumed it was his but then Kayla examined him and he had no stab wounds, just a bump on his head and that the blood didn’t belong to him. Shawn asks if she knows whose it is. Chloe informs him that she thinks it could be Philip’s.

Victor questions Jake offering DiMera Enterprises and says that cinches the deal. Jake points out that they can’t just do that. Victor questions why not since Jake does own it and he wouldn’t give something that doesn’t belong to him. Victor says people who can’t deliver are called idiots. Jake says he may not own DiMera but he knows how he can get it. Victor argues that he couldn’t get the votes to keep it when he had it, so he sure as hell isn’t going to pry it from EJ DiMera because EJ knows what he’s doing. Victor suggests it’s time for Gabi and Jake to leave.

Chloe informs Shawn that the blood on Brady was O positive and recalls a blood drive she ran in high school, so she remembered Philip’s type. Shawn argues that O positive is the most common type so he asks what makes her think the blood on Brady was Philip’s. Chloe explains that she and Philip went down to the river bank to check on their tree because they planted a new one there recently, but when they got there, someone had ripped the tree out of the ground and Philip was insistent that Brady had done it and was furious about it. Shawn notes that Belle told him they had been intense. Chloe says she had made it very clear that she’s with Philip but that didn’t do a lot of good.

Rex toasts to Roman and Kate, hoping they have lots of fun as they deserve it. Roman jokes about how they are going to tour the national parks. Kate gives her idea and tells them that they can go fishing while she and Sarah go shopping. Rex questions bringing up Sarah. Kate assumed Sarah came back with him and asks if she’s visiting her mom, but Rex doesn’t know what she’s talking about.

Xander tells Gwen that one of the reasons Rafe dragged him to the station was because he was in the interrogation room talking to Kristen, right before they brought her to the van. Gwen calls that a flimsy reason. Xander points out that is when Gwen showed up too. Gwen reminds him that she told him that was because she saw his car outside and thought he was in trouble. Xander calls it suspicious timing and jokes that she could’ve been slipping Kristen secret messages. Gwen wants to stop talking about Kristen. Xander says he just thought it was funny and asks why Gwen would help Kristen when she doesn’t even know her. Gwen asks if Xander is hungry and suggests they go to Julie’s Place for dinner like they planned. Xander says maybe they shouldn’t go somewhere where they might be tempted to dine and dash. Xander reminds Gwen that she said they shouldn’t be committing any more crimes. Xander wonders if the bad girl he fell for has gone good. Gwen thought he liked good girls. Xander asks if they are talking about her or Sarah.

Chad wonders how many people across Salem see the headline of Kristen escaping prison and wonder if they’ve gone back in time. Abigail says it’s getting hard to put a fresh spin on that. Chad says what’s weird is the last time he saw Kristen, she actually seemed defeated, like she knew there wasn’t a way out but he thinks she was conning him. Chad wonders if there was already some kind of plan or if she improvised this whole thing in the van. Abigail thinks there had to have been some kind of plan as she doesn’t see how Kristen could’ve pulled it off alone. Abigail adds that after everything Kristen’s done, she doesn’t know who in their right mind would be willing to help her.

Chloe tells Shawn about running in to Brady outside the Pub and that he was getting takeout for John so she assumed he was on his way to the hospital, so when Philip said he thought Brady pulled the tree out, she came to ask Brady about it but John said he never came with the food, so maybe Philip was right. Shawn asks if Brady said anything about Philip or if he seemed upset. Chloe admits he talked about Philip but wasn’t angry and was kind of gloating because Victor fired Philip again. Chloe says maybe that’s what Brady was celebrating which Shawn questions. Chloe reveals that Kayla said Brady’s blood alcohol level was three times the legal limit, so he must have ordered more than just clam chowder. Shawn asks if he seemed sober going in to the Pub. Chloe confirms he did not seem drunk to her, but the next time she saw him, he was lying unconscious and covered in blood. Shawn asks if she knows where Philip is, but Chloe says she has no idea.

Chad tells Abigail that it seems to him that EJ is the most likely person to have helped Kristen escape, but he was at the office all day and didn’t seem preoccupied. Abigail mentions that their sources said Xander was brought in for questioning, but he was released. Chad decides he doesn’t care who helped her or why they did it, he wishes Kristen well and hopes she learned her lesson and stays the hell away from Salem. Abigail says Kristen always comes back. Chad asks how Abigail’s day was and if she knows her lines yet. Abigail feels like it’s kind of a waste of time since Johnny is in Italy and there’s an APB out on Marlena so the “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story” might be in turnaround. Chad says he’s sorry as he knows how much she was looking forward to it. Abigail jokes that he’s disappointed she won’t have love scenes with EJ. Chad responds that he has plenty of reasons to hate EJ’s guts.

Gabi shows Victor her tablet with Titan’s stock and says it reflects that Titan is a corporate dinosaur run by an old man, who just fired another inept relative he had installed as CEO. Gabi thinks Victor has a sinking ship and that insulting anybody who comes to him with a company that actually makes money is idiotic. Jake reminds Victor that he offered him DiMera Enterprises because they can deliver. Jake says EJ may know what he’s doing but he has the entire family at each others’ throats. Jake states that he and Gabi still have enough shares to call a meeting so he suggests they put it on a time table. Jake tells Victor not to just flat out turn them down and not to be an idiot.

Rex questions why Sarah would be with him. Kate asks why she wouldn’t be since they left together. Rex then reveals they did not and says that’s one of the reasons he didn’t call, was because he was embarrassed and he hoped Maggie would tell them so they could pretend the whole thing never happened. Roman questions what never happened. Rex explains that at the last possible second when he was going to leave town with “Sarah”, she got cold feet, said she didn’t want to be in a relationship and needed to find herself. Kate jokes that she hopes Sarah finds herself in outer Mongolia. Rex thought she gave her blessing. Kate says she did because she couldn’t do anything about it, but she’s thrilled that Rex is finally through with Sarah. Rex asks her not to talk about her that way. Kate questions not being upset when Sarah screwed him over like that. Roman doesn’t get it and asks if Sarah didn’t go with him, then where the hell did she go. Rex responds that he has no idea.

Gwen tells Xander that she’s sorry as she didn’t mean to bring up Sarah. Xander says he was talking to Kristen about her, so he’d understand if she was a little jealous. Gwen argues that she’s not jealous, just protective, because she knows how much Sarah hurt him. Xander says Gwen was right when she said that Sarah is his past while Gwen is his present and future. Xander doesn’t give a damn why Sarah left him for Rex as that’s her loss and Gwen’s gain. Xander and Gwen then kiss. Gwen thinks back to telling herself that she had no choice because if Xander found out the truth, he would dump her to go find Sarah.

Rex explains to Kate and Roman that he tried to call Sarah a few times but the cell reception was unreliable and he figured if she wanted to find him, she would have. Roman doesn’t get it as it’s not just them, but all of Salem believes they were together. Kate knows that Xander does. Rex thinks Sarah would have told Xander but Kate guesses not. Rex feels it would be easier on Xander to know. Kate informs Rex that Xander has apparently moved on with Jack’s long lost daughter, Gwen, who has her own share of issues. Rex accuses Kate of judging again. Kate calls Xander and Gwen a match made in heaven.

Gwen suggests to Xander that they go to the Brady Pub then. Xander says whatever as he’s starving. Gwen notices a stain on Xander’s shirt, which he notes came from a cop bumping in to him at the police station. Gwen offers to wash it when they get back. Gwen says she will go ahead and get them a table at the Pub. Xander notes that he’s glad he talked to Kristen as he doesn’t know what he expected to find out because he doesn’t care why Sarah went with Rex or where they went. Xander declares that Gwen is here now, so Sarah could be on the moon for all he cares.

Chad tells Abigail about how EJ started making demands in front of the whole board. Abigail asks if they fought. Chad informs her that Mr. Shin called in security to separate them because otherwise, he was going to smash EJ.

Gabi asks Victor to at least think about it. Jake states that EJ is very smart but people loathe him like Chad, Tony, and even Johnny. Victor remarks that it would be fun to watch Stefano’s family self-destruct. Gabi tells Victor that he needs to be thinking about Titan and how it’s time for new blood, especially now that he’s given Philip the axe.

Shawn tells Chloe that it’s possible that Brady went on a bender, had a confrontation with Philip, and stabbed him. Chloe doesn’t see Brady doing that and wonders why he would attack Philip, even if he was drunk. Shawn goes over not knowing where Philip is. Chloe then reveals to Shawn that she tried to call Philip, but his phone rang from Brady’s coat pocket. Shawn then looks through Philip’s phone and finds a series of threatening texts from Brady. Chloe asks what they say. Shawn responds that they keep getting more and more threatening. Shawn says the last one is the worst and shows it to Chloe. Chloe reads it, which is from Brady to Philip, saying he doesn’t deserve to be with Chloe and if he doesn’t cut himself out of her life, he’ll have no choice but to cut him out, himself.

Abigail reminds Chad to be careful with EJ. Chad knows not to turn his back or he’ll end up with a knife in it. Chad adds that he closed the deal he was working on which was good for the company. Abigail notes that if EJ was trying to sabotage him, it didn’t work. Chad says that the company is EJ’s religion so he didn’t want to sabotage him, just to make him look bad. Chad notes that the company is still set to have it’s best year yet since Titan took a big hit when Victor fired Philip, so the only threat to DiMera is if he can work with EJ without killing him..

Jake tells Victor that they have the advantage since Chad and EJ won’t even see this coming. Gabi tells Victor that he doesn’t have to risk anything, just sit back and watch them make it happen for him. Victor calls this all talk and tells them to get him a seat on the DiMera board of directors, then they will finish this conversation. Gabi assures that they will do that and before he knows it, the three of them will be running Titan and DiMera Enterprises. Victor says to keep him posted as Gabi and Jake then exit the mansion. Victor remarks that they came in ready to give him Gabi Chic, but go out determined to get him a seat on the DiMera board of directors. Victor jokes to himself that it was like fish in a barrel.

Kate and Roman tell Rex that they are glad to have him back and toast to him as Gwen opens the door to the Pub and sees Rex.

Jake and Gabi go back to their room. Jake complains about having to dress up to do business. Gabi praises his work there. Jake says he learned everything from her as they kiss. Gabi stops him and says first they need to talk. Gabi says they have talked and joked about it, but now that they are going to make it happen, they really need to decide who is going to be CEO of Titan. Jake questions having to discuss that now. Gabi doesn’t think it will take that long as she’s been thinking about it and thinks they should split things 50/50 as co-CEOs but Jake says like hell they will be.

Shawn asks Chloe if Brady was next in line to take the CEO job after Victor fired Philip from Titan. Chloe says no as Brady is happy at Basic Black and she doesn’t think they ever really fought over business, it was always personal about her. Shawn guesses Philip didn’t see these texts until after Chloe was gone. Chloe notes that it looks really bad. Shawn wants to go see what Brady has to say, but Chloe doesn’t think he’s in any shape to answer questions right now. Shawn decides he will go call one of the officers on the scene to see if there’s anything new. Chloe decides to call Victor to see if he’s heard anything from Philip. Victor answers and asks what the hell she wants. Chloe says she’s just calling to ask if he’s heard anything from Philip or seen him tonight. Victor says no and after his last stunt he pulled with Ava, he’s as good as dead to him. Victor then hangs up the phone.

After seeing Rex, Gwen backs out of the Pub before being seen. Xander joins her outside and asks if she’s ready for an above average dinner.

Roman asks Rex how long he plans to stay. Rex is not sure yet. Kate tells him a ton of people will be so thrilled to see him.

Gwen tells Xander that they can’t go in the Pub as she doesn’t like the look of those in there. Gwen asks why they should have to settle for Pub food and suggests they go to the Bistro for a decent meal at the bar and perhaps talk their way in to getting a table. Xander decides whatever his lady wants, she gets, so they walk away.

Chad tells Abigail that he’s kind of tired but he can take her out to dinner if she wants. Abigail responds that she’s kind of tired too so she thinks they should stay in because she doesn’t want to take the chance of running in to someone they don’t want to see. Abigail adds that she already spoke to the kitchen and dinner will be ready in an hour. Chad says they have an hour to kill then. Abigail asks if he can find the energy to close another deal. Chad asks what her terms are. Abigail says for the rest of the night, it’s no business, only pleasure as they kiss.

Jake tells Gabi that they don’t have to share power because as soon as they take over both companies, Gabi will run Titan and he will run DiMera. Gabi likes the sound of that. Jake says they will work on it first thing in the morning while they work on a merger of their own as they kiss on to the bed.

Chloe informs Shawn that Victor hasn’t heard from Philip. Shawn reveals there is more bad news as there was a trail of blood found by the knife that led down to the water. Chloe cries as Shawn says he’s put an order in to have the river dragged, so they may have to start looking at this as a homicide and unfortunately, Brady is the prime suspect.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Kate goes to the Brady Pub and finds it is closed. Kate finds that strange but heads inside to find a decorated dinner set up by Roman.

Xander gets out of the shower in his room at the Salem Inn as Gwen enters with candy bars. Xander suggests they go out instead and have a nice dinner at Julie’s Place. Gwen says that sounds wonderful, but questions how they are going to pay for that. Xander asks who said anything about paying for it and suggests they dine and dash.

Chloe finds Brady’s body seemingly stabbed in the woods with the knife nearby as she tries to wake him up.

Victor sits at home at the Kiriakis Mansion, commenting on the stock going down. Victor calls for Maggie but Gabi and Jake walk in. Gabi asks if Titan had another bad day. Victor responds that Titan is fine but them darkening his doorstep is what gives him a problem. Gabi and Jake talk about Titan not having a CEO. Victor questions them rehearsing this but admits he still hasn’t appointed a CEO as he’s studying his options. They tell Victor that today is his lucky day as his search is over.

Chloe wakes Brady up and worries that he’s really hurt. Brady asks what happened. Chloe doesn’t know and says she just found him like this. Chloe asks if someone stabbed him and where all the blood is coming from.

Gwen questions Xander wanting to dine and dash at Julie’s Place. Xander says they’ll get a tasty dinner and it will be fun. Gwen questions stealing from Julie. Xander brings up how she’s treated them which Gwen can’t argue with. Gwen worries about their recent brushes with the law and suggests they stay clean. Xander doesn’t think they will do time for a dine and dash. Gwen wonders if Julie would call the cops. Xander can’t believe how worried she is about this. Gwen doesn’t think it’s worth the risk for a mediocre night out. Gwen says they just got through the mess with Melinda Trask. Xander then agrees that it’s not worth another tangle with the law, so they won’t dine and dash. Gwen guesses they are going back to candy bars then. Xander says he promised her a dinner so she will get one and he’ll even pay for it. Gwen asks how. Xander reveals that he just received a credit card in the mail.

Roman pours champagne for he and Kate as they toast to surprise. Kate asks what all this is for. Roman says she finally gave him the go ahead to romance her, but he hadn’t lived up to his end of the bargain and only took her on one date which was a wedding that ended in disaster. Roman thought she deserved better, so this is a do over. Roman and Kate then sit together at a table.

Rafe and Ava sit together in the town square. Rafe informs Ava that Kristen’s van didn’t make it to prison. Ava asks where she is then. Rafe says they had units searching for the last hour and he just got word that they found the van and the two guards who accompanied Kristen. Rafe says that apparently Kristen overpowered the guards and force the van off the road. Rafe adds that in the confusion of the crash, Kristen was able to get away. Ava calls it a daring escape and says it couldn’t have been easy to pull that off. Rafe says that’s why he doesn’t believe Kristen pulled it off herself and that she had help. Rafe then informs Ava that he thinks he’s staring at her accomplice as he speaks.

Victor questions Jake and Gabi thinking he should hire them to be CEO of Titan. Gabi argues that they have more than enough experience. Jake asks if he wants their pitch which Victor says he’d laugh at. Gabi insists that they are the only ones who can save Titan from it’s current freefall. Victor asks why them. Gabi says they have executive experience and they’ve worked at Titan before. Jake says they are very famiilar with the daily operations. Gabi asks who is more capable that he could find. Victor doesn’t give a damn about their business experience as he would never hire them. Victor declares if he’s going to replace Philip, he can do that with a member of his own family.

Brady tells Chloe that he doesn’t know where the blood came from but he doesn’t think it’s his. Chloe asks what’s wrong with him then as he is slurring his words. Chloe asks if he was hit in the head. Chloe says he has to tell her what happened. Brady responds that he doesn’t even know. Chloe questions where Philip is.

Roman begins he and Kate’s dinner with chowder. They joke about it but Kate is surprised that Roman added lobster and other ingredients to it which Kate calls fantastic and Roman says he wanted to add his own touch to it. Kate acknowledges that he’s really gone all out for her which Roman says he told her that he would. Kate states that Roman is still himself. Roman responds that she makes him want to be just a little bit better.

Rafe gets up from his table with Ava and confronts Xander and Gwen who were walking by. Rafe says he needs to speak with them. Xander responds that they were on their way to dinner but Rafe says they are going to need to postpone it. Gwen asks what this is about. Rafe informs them that Kristen was being transported to prison today but she didn’t make it, as she escaped. Rafe reveals he’s going to need to take Xander in for questioning. Xander says he can’t be serious. Rafe threaten to arrest him but Xander agrees to go to the police station on his own. Xander tells Gwen they will take a rain check on dinner. Gwen asks Rafe not to keep Xander too long. Rafe responds that it won’t take long at all as long as Xander confesses. Rafe tells Ava that they will have to postpone their dinner too. Ava understands he has a job to do and says she’ll see him at the house as Rafe walks away with Xander.

Gabi tells Victor that she knows he’s always wanted one of his family members to take the reins Titan but they have all failed him one way or another. Gabi remarks that he’s driven away anyone who thought of becoming CEO. Victor acknowledges they’ve had differences of opinion but the company is still their family legacy so no Kiriakis wouldn’t jump at the chance to run Titan. Gabi and Jake bring up Xander and how he quit because Victor kept passing him over Philip and now wants nothing to do with him. Jake brings up Justin, who Gabi notes has never been interested in the corporate world. Gabi adds that Sonny moved to Arizona to run any business but this one. Victor says they made their point but declares that they forgot about Brady.

Brady repeats that the blood is not his. Chloe tells Brady that Philip was here earlier and asks if he’s seen him. Brady complains that Chloe is talking about Philip all the time and he doesn’t deserve her. Chloe asks again if Brady saw him here earlier. Brady then passes out, so Chloe pulls out her phone and calls 911 for an ambulance at the river bank.

Roman asks Kate if she’s ready for the second course. Kate guesses it’s a burger but Roman presents her with filet mignon. Roman points out that they still haven’t really gone public with their status yet. Kate jokes about if he wants to go on social media or take out an ad in the paper. Roman wants to tell their nearest and dearest. Kate realizes he means their kids. Roman asks if Kate has told her kids yet. Kate asks if he has told his. Roman notes that Carrie and Eric are out of the country and he hasn’t talked to them since Kate gave him the word. Kate says that’s two of his kids. Roman says Sami is where ever Sami goes, so he asks Kate if she has told her kids that they are back together.

Gwen sits with Ava in the town square. Gwen says she’s lost her appetite. Ava thought for a second that Rafe was going to arrest Gwen. Gwen almost wishes he had because Xander has been accused of doing something he didn’t do again and it’s something she did. Gwen complains that it isn’t right. Ava tells her that getting caught isn’t going to help anything. Gwen can’t believe it because she is the one person who can clear Xander’s name, but she can’t do that without implicating herself. Gwen goes over how the whole reason she agreed to help Kristen escape was so that she wouldn’t lose Xander, but now if he goes to jail then she’s going to lose him anyway.

Rafe brings Xander to the interrogation room at the police station. Rafe offers him a granola bar since they both had to skip dinner but Xander says he’ll pass. Xander complains that Rafe has destroyed his evening and asks why he thinks he had anything to do with Kristen escaping from her prison transport. Rafe brings up that Xander used to work for Kristen. Xander argues that he worked with her and it was a long time ago. Rafe feels it wasn’t that long ago. Xander reminds him that it was before Kristen hated his guts for switching her baby with Sarah’s. Rafe believes Kristen would forgive him if he could find a way to secure her freedom. Xander assures he had nothing to do with it. Rafe questions Xander just happening to show up on the same day that Kristen was being transported to prison. Xander reminds him that he came to ask questions about Sarah and that Rafe was there to hear him. Rafe acknowledges that he did and says it didn’t make sense to him that Kristen had anything to do with Sarah leaving him. Xander argues that it doesn’t have to make sense to Rafe because it’s none of his damn business. Rafe responds that it is if he’s using that story as a front to break Kristen out of here.

Kayla and Chloe get Brady in to a hospital bed. Kayla finds nothing and asks Chloe about finding him like this. Chloe confirms that and that he said he wasn’t hurt. Kayla thinks he’s right as she doesn’t see any lacerations or puncture wounds. Kayla notes that Brady’s vitals are stable and doesn’t seem to be any stress. Chloe argues that something happened because she found him and he seemed confused, slurring his words, and then he just passed out. Kayla notes there is a bump on his head. Chloe wonders if that’s where the blood is coming from but Kayla says there is no wound. Kayla says she’ll order a CT scan to make sure he’s not concussed but she doesn’t see any injuries.

Gabi questions Victor thinking that Brady is going to take over Titan. Jake reminds Victor that Brady is working at DiMera. Gabi says she’s heard Brady is happy there so she asks Victor if he wants to mention any other family members. Victor begrudgingly accepts that the next CEO of Titan won’t have Kiriakis blood in them. Victor then brings up that Gabi and Jake are the ones who put spyware on Philip’s computer, so he questions why he should hire two people who tried to destroy the company.

Kate asks Roman if he thinks the kids are really interested in their love life after all this time. Roman jokes that when he assumes they don’t care, that’s when they leap in with all their opinions. Kate says they aren’t hiding anything but she thought she would tell Philip and Lucas next time she sees them. Roman questions when that will be. Kate says she’s called them but they haven’t answered her messages. Roman jokes that the older they get, the harder they are to pin down. Kate points out that they have their lives to live too. Roman says that’s why he enjoys a good family holiday because it obligates them all to come home. Roman points out there happens to be one around the corner. Kate realizes he wants to get everyone together to break the news around Christmas time. Roman points out that they usually have a get together here for the kids and grandkids anyway so he suggests making that their coming out party. Kate agrees it would be kind of a good idea to tell everyone at the same time and jokes that if there’s any fallout then at least they are a team. Roman declares that Sami and Eric, Lucas and Philip will all be in the same room and they might even get to see their son Rex. Kate wonders if they’ll ever get Rex to take a break from saving lives with Doctors without Borders. Roman thinks if they both work on him together, they might be able to convince him to bring Sarah home for a real holiday celebration. Kate toasts to that.

Gwen tells Ava that this was never supposed to happen as Kristen said this wouldn’t come back to her. Gwen complains that Ava’s boyfriend came and took her boyfriend away from their dinner plans. Ava insists it will all work out, reminding Gwen that Xander is innocent so Rafe doesn’t actually have anything on him. Gwen worries about Xander being questioned still but Ava assures her that he’s just fishing. Ava says she can tell when the cops have the goods and when they are just bluffing. Ava repeats that Rafe doesn’t have anything on Xander. Gwen can’t help thinking that this whole thing is going to fall apart anyway, even if Xander doesn’t get busted. Gwen says the whole reason that she went to these lengths was to make sure Xander didn’t get back with Sarah. Ava thought that Sarah left town to be with Rex but realizes there is more to the story. Gwen tells her to forget she said anything. Ava questions if Gwen doesn’t trust her after they just committed a felony together, warning she would have plenty of leverage over her if she needed. Gwen acknowledges that Ava is right and admits she’s been dying to tell somebody about what she did.

Kate tells Roman that it feels like dessert time. Roman presents her with creme brulee. Roman says they had something very special a few years ago even if it didn’t last, but now they are back in style. Kate asks if he doesn’t think it’s too early for all of this since they’ve only been back together for a day and a half. Roman thinks it should’ve happened a long time ago. Kate tells Roman that he did really good tonight. Roman thanks her.

Xander questions why Rafe would think him confronting Kristen about Sarah dumping him was a front. Rafe says it got him in the building and then no one would be suspicious when they saw him leave. Xander says he only left because he didn’t get any satisfaction. Rafe suggests he could have followed Kristen to the prison transfer fan. Xander says it makes no sense and asks why he’d lift a finger to help Kristen when she has done nothing but cause him grief. Rafe suggests maybe he felt he owed her after the baby switch. Xander insists that he owes her nothing. Xander brings up that Kristen is the one who called him to tell him about Sarah and Rex, so because of her, he walked in on them in bed on his wedding day. Xander says it almost destroyed him, so rotting in prison for the next few years is too good for Kristen. Xander adds that if someone helped her break out, he hopes he locks them up too.

Gwen reveals to Ava that Sarah is not with Rex, but on some tropical deserted island that Kristen sent her too. Ava laughs that Kristen does not mess around. Ava realizes that’s why Gwen helped break Kristen out of jail, because at any moment she could tell Xander where to find his not so runaway bride. Gwen says she’s not proud of it. Ava points out that it’s working. Gwen asks if it is because she feels terrible that Sarah is being kept away from all her friends and family. Ava points out that she doesn’t feel terrible enough to tell Xander. Gwen admits that she’d feel a lot worse if Sarah came back and took Xander from her. Ava sees that Gwen is conflicted but points out that Gwen did not kidnap Sarah. Gwen feels she’s certainly aiding and questions Ava not thinking she has anything to feel guilty about. Ava remarks that she’s not exactly an angel. Gwen worries that kidnapping is a crime. Ava advises Gwen that there’s no point in wasting time worrying about who she may have hurt as she knew what she wanted and made her choice to get it. Gwen says her whole life has been based on other peoples’ choices. Ava says she made the best of it and so will Sarah. Gwen worries about if something happens to Sarah on that island. Ava tells Gwen that she got what she wants so she should stop worrying about how she got it.

Gabi questions Victor still being upset about the keylogger and claims they weren’t trying to take down Titan, just to get rid of Philip. Victor frowns upon corporate espionage, especially when it’s aimed at his son. Jake suggests they should go but Gabi argues that they are doing Victor a favor. Gabi calls Philip a lousy CEO and says they only installed the keylogger to expose how incompetent Philip was which Victor mocks. Gabi asks if he doesn’t believe them when he obviously agreed that Philip was in no shape to run the company or else he wouldn’t have fired his own son. Victor responds that his feelings are moot but Gabi and Jake are doing a lousy job selling themselves. Gabi disagrees but Victor says it’s not up to them. Victor declares that if they want the #1 spot at Titan, they better come up with something new and fast.

Brady starts to wake up in his hospital bed. Kayla and Chloe tell him that they are there. Kayla asks Chloe about talking to Brady before. Chloe says he just seemed really confused and then passed out. Kayla decides to call to check in on the CT scan and the other blood work as well. Chloe questions that not being Brady’s blood. Kayla says they will know soon as she sent it to the lab. Kayla asks how she found Brady anyway. Chloe explains that she was actually looking for Philip but he wasn’t there. Chloe admits that it crossed her mind that it could be Philip’s blood. Kayla asks when she last heard from him. Chloe says she left him at the river bank and then went back but only found Brady. Chloe declares that she has to find Philip and tries calling him, only to discover that Philip’s phone is in Brady’s pocket. Chloe starts to cry as Kayla questions what Brady is doing with Philip’s phone. Kayla leaves the room, then Brady wakes up. Chloe asks him what is going on, what happened, and why he has Philip’s phone. Chloe pleads with him to talk to her. Kayla returns with the blood work and announces that his blood alcohol level was over 3 times the legal limit. Chloe can’t believe Brady was drunk and says that explains why he was confused and slurring his words. Kayla adds that’s not the only result she got back as she confirms the blood on Brady’s clothes was not his, but it was O positive which Chloe confirms is Philip’s blood type.

Xander tells Rafe that if all he has is accusations, he has a dinner date waiting for him. Rafe tells Xander that he’s free to go for now. Xander repeats that he would never help Kristen. Rafe says he’s just keeping his options open. Xander tells him to eliminate him from the list. Xander says Kristen deserves to be in prison, so if someone did help her escape then he’d be very interested to know what they are getting out of it. Xander then exits the room.

Gwen asks Ava if it’s easy for her to not worry about who she might hurt. Ava says that’s just the way the world works. Ava asks if Gwen was happier without Xander and control over her own life. Gwen admits she was not. Ava advises Gwen that she’s the only person who can make herself feel guilty because she’s the only person who knows what she did. Gwen guesses she’s right. Ava adds that Xander thinks Sarah and Rex are off saving the world together, so no one needs to know otherwise…

Roman and Kate dance together. Roman jokes about saying they are a classic. Kate says tonight is one for the books which Roman is very glad to hear. Roman and Kate’s son Rex then surprises them by entering the Pub, remarking that they are just full of surprises.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Paulina goes to leave the hospital right as Abe arrives off of the elevator. Abe turns around to leave but Paulina stops him and says he should know by now that he can’t run away from her.

Eli is at the police station when he gets a call from John, asking for an update on Marlena. Eli informs him that they checked security footage but there’s no indication of which direction she went and there’s been no sighting of her since. Eli says that have interviewed contacts but still nothing. John warns that Marlena can camouflage herself and change her shape or form. John adds that force won’t do any good and handcuffs won’t do any good as Shawn found out. Eli questions how they are supposed to bring Marlena in then and asks if they should douse her with holy water. John tells him to just find her first and they will figure out the rest but they are running out of time.

There is then a knock at the cabin door. Ciara asks what to do. Ben goes to answer it but Devil Marlena comes back and begs him not to because they don’t know who it is. Marlena says it’s the middle of nowhere in the middle of winter so she pleads with him not t o open the door. The knocking continues so Ciara looks out the window and says it looks like it’s just a hiker. Marlena worries that he could be with John and it could just be a trap. Ben promises that they won’t let anything happen to her but whoever is at the door knows they are in there and he’s not going away. Ben then answers the door and asks the man what he can do for him.

Brady tells Tate that he wishes he could’ve been there to see him get that winning goal. Brady tells him he’s proud of him and plans to video chat over the weekend. Brady tells Tate that he loves him. As Brady hangs up the phone, Philip sneaks up behind him and knocks him out with a crowbar.

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Chloe calls Philip, leaving a message asking where he is since she’s back with the food and he’s not here. Chloe says no one knew he left and asks where he is.

Philip sees that Chloe called and calls her a cheating bitch as he then drags Brady’s body away from the Pub.

The man at the cabin says he needs some water so Ciara invites him inside and hands him a water bottle. Ben notes that they don’t see too many people around this part of the woods. He says he comes here every year for spiritual renewal but the stream of water was desecrated. Ciara offers to refill his bottle. Ben says they are happy to help as he and Ciara introduce themselves. The man responds that his name is Gabriel after the archangel. Ciara mentions Julie praying to St. Gabriel while Devil Marlena is annoyed.

Philip comes home and questions Chloe eating without him. Chloe asks where he was since the food was getting cold. Philip claims he went to get her a present and had to find the right thing but it’s in the trunk. Chloe questions the bad smell. Philip says it’s for the tree since she wanted to go see it so he thought they’d go give it some love. Chloe asks about dinner. Philip notes that she said it’s getting cold so he figured he’d take her out for a night on the town and show her a night she’ll never forget. Chloe decides that sounds like fun and agrees so they exit together.

Steve goes to John’s hospital room and finds John trying to escape from his hospital bed. Steve stops him from getting up. John complains that he has to find Marlena since the police have nothing and she needs him. Steve says that means that John has to take care of himself so Marlena has a husband to come home to. Steve reminds him that Kayla said he needs water and rest. John wants answers and questions how Steve found him in the Crypt. Steve reveals it was John’s grandson Johnny as he ran in to him on Thanksgiving, and Johnny told him that he and Allie found an old Ouija board on Halloween and the board told them that the Devil was in Salem in the DiMera Crypt then he found Marlena there dressed in a devil costume but she wouldn’t let him in. Steve says nothing about Marlena was adding up and she was acting so strange that he thought maybe Hattie took over her life again. Steve says he’s trying to wrap his head around all of this and brings up John exorcising Marlena back then. John guesses since he wasn’t a real priest, the exorcism didn’t fully take. John doesn’t know why the Devil has decided to come back now, but if they knew what he wanted then he thinks they could figure out where Marlena is now.

Gabriel tells Ben and Ciara that it’s nice to meet them and then asks who Marlena is. Marlena asks if John sent him and that’s why he’s here. Gabriel asks who John is. Ben tells Marlena not to worry because if John knew where they were, he’d be there himself. Marlena says they can’t be too careful. Ciara mentions being starving and invites Gabriel to stay for lunch which he agrees to. Ciara says all they have is lunch meat and peanut butter. Gabriel congratulates Ciara on her pregnancy and asks when this blessed event is. Ciara says it’s not for a few months. Gabriel compliments Ciara’s necklace. Ciara says Marlena gifted it to them to help the angels watch over their baby. Gabriel calls it a thoughtful gift as Devil Marlena glares at him.

Paulina tells Abe that she will stand here all day if she has to and asks Abe if he came to see John which he confirms. Paulina says she just spoke with John herself because she danced with the Devil and lived to tell the tale which Abe questions. Paulina can’t believe the mayor of Salem hasn’t heard that Marlena has been possessed by Satan again and John just confirmed it. Abe realizes that explains the APB. Paulina says that’s what happened at their wedding as the Devil wanted to come between them and he did. Abe agrees, declaring that liars come straight from the Devil and the lie started with her. Abe then walks away. Paulina goes after him.

Lani sits at home on the phone with Tamara. Lani understands the love it took for Tamara to commit to raising her and acknowledges that she probably saved her and Paulina’s lives. Lani gets why Tamara chose to keep the secret with her head but not her heart. Lani says she has to go and will talk to her soon. Lani hangs up as Eli comes home and asks what’s wrong. Lani hugs him as she cries.

Paulina follows Abe in to a waiting room at the hospital, joking that he can’t outrun her so he should just listen to what she has to say. Abe gives her one minute. Paulina tells Abe that she’s so very sorry. Abe thinks she needs to fast forward to something he hasn’t heard before. Paulina tells Abe that when she made the decision to give her baby to Tamara, she never knew Abe existed or that she would meet him, fall in love, and that her lie would break his heart. Paulina talks about debating telling the truth. Abe argues that she lied through her teeth and gives her three seconds. Paulina calls him the best thing to ever happen to her and says she loves him with her whole heart. Paulina asks if Abe can ever find it in his heart to forgive her.

Eli asks Lani what happened. Lani responds that she just talked to Tamara. Lani asks where the twins are. Eli says he ran in to Allie at the park, so she offered to babysit and bring them back later. Lani notes that was sweet of her. Eli asks what Tamara said to get Lani so upset. Lani cries that she said she loves her even though her whole life has been a lie. Eli assures that love is real. Lani cries that she’s not the only one who got hurt since she spread that lie to Abe and now his heart is broken too. Eli asks what happened between her and Abe after he left. Lani admits Abe was wonderful and said she’ll always be his daughter. Eli knows he means it. Lani mentions that Kristen said the same thing. Eli questions her seeing Kristen. Lani explains that she went to see her at the station to say goodbye before she was taken to prison. Lani knows Eli is not crazy about their friendship. Eli then reveals that he got a call from the warden and Kristen never showed up to the prison.

Philip and Chloe go to the park but finds their tree gone. Philip remarks that it looks like someone ripped it out of the ground. Chloe wonders who would do something like that. Philip thinks back to ripping it out of the ground. Chloe asks if he thinks maybe it was an accident. Philip then finds Brady’s watch on the ground nearby.

Steve asks John if he has any idea what the Devil wants. John says he’s been giving it a lot of thought but isn’t sure of an answer. John adds that there’s no pattern and just a lot of widespread random chaos and misery. Steve asks if there’s anything specific. John brings up how Devil Marlena advised Brady to take Chloe on top of the Basic Black conference table, so it’s just been stirring up trouble. John thinks it’s nothing but a sideshow to whatever the Devil’s big plan is which is why they have to find Marlena to stop it before it’s too late. Steve questions how to find her. John says the beast needs Marlena as the parasite needs a host. John adds that he can use other bodies but has to keep coming back to Marlena until he gets what he wants or they stop him. Steve asks how John sent him back the last time. John says it was faith, prayer, and a lot of help from friends and family. John brings up Father Francis and Gabriel which Steve questions. John mentions that Gabriel was a guy that he met, who turned out to be his guardian angel. Steve questions that. John says Gabriel was just a regular guy. Steve asks if Gabriel went against the Devil for him. John says it was nothing like that but he told him that he couldn’t say what he was fighting or how to fight, but he knows for a fact that Gabriel was watching over him the whole time and he is the one that gave him the strength that he needed. John wonders aloud where Gabriel is now…

Ciara and Ben prepare lunch while Gabriel goes over to Marlena and comments on it being a lovely day. Devil Marlena’s inner thoughts guess that he sent Gabriel. Gabriel’s inner thoughts reveal that God did send him as he helped John defeat him over 20 years ago and he will do it again.

Abe tells Paulina that he does not forgive her. Paulina responds that he’d be calling John a liar then which Abe questions. Paulina admits she discussed her situation with John and he told her that Abe is one of the most forgiving people he’s ever known. Abe argues that he hasn’t talked to John about this so he doesn’t know how he feels. Paulina reveals that John told her that Lexie pulled her share of shenanigans. Abe stops her and says Lexie was the love of his life. Paulina knows that she’s not the next Lexie Carver. Abe remarks that she just goes for what she wants, the rest of them be damned. Paulina brings up how Lani’s dad made her feel small, ashamed, and trapped, so she fought for her life, soul, and spirit to never be in that place again and neither would Lani. Paulina declares that she’s proud that she fought her way out and that she was able to give her daughter the best possible life she could. Paulina says God was kind and gave her another daughter in Chanel but when she lost Chanel’s father, she accepted life alone until Abe came along. Paulina says he is the best man she ever knew and then that lie caused her to lose him and both of her daughters. Abe starts to leave but Paulina stops him and acknowledges that she gave him a daughter and then took her away. Paulina asks if it would’ve been better if he never had Lani at all. Abe says of course not as he loves her. Paulina notes that Lani feels the same about him. Paulina is thankful that Lani has Abe and asks him to never turn his back on her.

The Devil and Gabriel’s inner voices continue. The Devil remarks that he’s always hated Gabriel’s holier than thou thing as if there’s anything he can do. He warns that Gabriel is not allowed to interfere in human affairs. Gabriel responds that he can let him know that he’s being watched. Gabriel knows the Devil wants that baby and he knows why. The Devil says he can’t say a word to them. Gabriel says he can’t warn them of the threat but assures that God won’t let any harm come to that child. The Devil suggests he not get too cocky since his power has grown. The Devil talks about the world being in chaos so he’s feeling pretty good about his chances. Gabriel argues that the Devil fails to see the immense power of the hope, faith, and light of good people like Ben and Ciara. Gabriel says that’s where God’s strength comes from and why he will always be more powerful than the Devil and why love will prevail.

Philip picks up Brady’s watch and says this explains that it must have been Brady who tore their tree out of the ground. Chloe says it doesn’t make any sense and asks why he would do that. Philip claims Brady is jealous, wants her all to himself, and can’t stand the fact that she chose him. Philip argues that Brady’s jealous, paranoid, and angry while trying to make him the bad guy. Chloe knows there were issues in the beginning but says he’s been nothing but respectful of their relationship. Philip questions her defending him. Chloe insists that Brady would never do something as juvenile as this. Philip asks what more evidence she needs than his watch. Chloe mentions just running in to Brady at the Pub and he was wearing the watch. Philip questions her just happening to run in to him at the Pub and noticing his watch. Chloe says she works with Brady every day and was married to him at one point, so she knows he only takes it off to get in the shower or get in bed. Philip questions how she explains this then. Chloe admits that she can’t. Philip suggests that Chloe ran in to Brady while picking up their romantic dinner which made Brady flip out and come straight here to rip out their tree. Chloe tells him that Brady was picking up dinner for John in the hospital, so she’s sure he’s there now. Philip suggests Brady could have lied to her or asks if he’s too perfect to lie. Chloe doesn’t know what has gotten in to him but says she’s going to prove him wrong. Philip asks where she is going. Chloe responds that she’s going to the hospital to straighten this all out. Philip wishes her luck as he doesn’t think she’s going to find Brady there. Chloe guesses they will see. Philip shouts that he’s going to report this vandalism to park services.

Lani questions Kristen never making it to prison and what happened. Eli says he doesn’t know as he got a call on his way home and the van seemed to have vanished. Eli says either there was an accident or Kristen escaped. Lani swears she had nothing to do with it as they had a nice conversation, they said goodbye, and she left. Eli believes her. Lani thinks she has an idea as to where Kristen might have gone.

Abe informs Paulina that he spoke to Lani and she knows that she’s his daughter in every way that matters. Abe says he’s so grateful and blessed to have her in his life and nothing will ever change between them. Paulina is thankful for that and asks if there’s any chance for them. Abe responds that he can’t turn off his love for Lani and he’d never want to, but he can’t turn it off for Paulina either. Paulina asks what he’s saying. Abe then admits that he still loves her.

Ben and Ciara finish making lunch. Gabriel comments on it being lovely to break bread with fellow travelers. Gabriel asks Marlena if she wants to say grace.

Paulina is relieved to hear Abe still loves her. Abe calls it very different from being able to trust her again as this is not the first time she’s told him a life altering lie and this one is bigger and more appalling than the last. Abe says at least it wasn’t about greed this time but he doesn’t know if he can put his heart at risk again. Paulina argues that if he loves her, they can work on trust. Paulina wants to do whatever it takes to help him trust her again.

Lani and Eli go to John and Marlena’s, because Kristen tried to abduct Rachel the last time she escaped. Eli notes that John and Marlena aren’t around so it’d be easier for Kristen to get in and out with Rachel. Lani hopes they aren’t too late as Eli knocks on the door.

Steve asks John what their next move is. John says that Eli said they’ve reached out to contacts and there’s no security footage or sightings. Steve feels they need to take it to the next level. Chloe enters and says she’s sorry to interrupt but is glad to see John is feeling better. John says he’s almost perfect. Chloe asks if Brady dropped off his food already. John says not yet and if he doesn’t get there soon, the chowder is going to be cold. Chloe worries that Philip was right and rushes back out.

Philip drags Brady’s body in to the woods and thinks back to overhearing he and Chloe talking about not telling anyone about the sex that happened on the conference table. Philip thinks back to Chloe telling Philip that she felt he finally trusted her and him telling her about how important trust is in a relationship. Philip screams that if he can’t have Chloe, Brady can’t either. Philip calls him a son of a bitch and pulls out a knife.

Abe tells Paulina that there is nothing she can do as he just needs time. Paulina tells him to take all the time he needs and she’ll just keep on loving him and she’ll be here when he’s ready. Paulina declares that she will wait forever. Abe says he has to go. Paulina thanks him for hearing her out as that’s all she can ask. Abe then exits the room.

Marlena agrees to say grace. Gabriel suggests they join hands but Marlena opts not to. Marlena then says the prayer.

Eli and Lani search John and Marlena’s but find nothing. Eli notes that he just scared Rachel’s babysitter, who said there’s been no sign of Kristen or Brady.

John tries calling Brady but he’s not answering. John doesn’t like it and says it’s not like him. Steve suggests Brady is a busy guy and something could have come up with Rachel, his job, or Kristen going to prison. Steve encourages that Brady just got sidetracked and assures that he’s just fine.

Chloe finds Brady’s body stabbed in the woods with the knife nearby.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Philip is laying in bed, watching TV with a bowl of popcorn. Chloe walks in and asks if he’s okay. Philip responds that he’s never been better. Philip asks what she’s doing there. Chloe says she’s kind of wondering why her boyfriend is in the dark and acting like he doesn’t want her around. Philip responds that he might’ve been more welcoming if he was expecting her. Philip asks if they had plans. Chloe says no but they need to talk as she found out something that was kind of upsetting. Philip asks what it is. Chloe then states that he’s been lying to her.

Maggie joins Victor in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. Victor is reading the news on his tablet and complains about John being chained in the DiMera Crypt like an animal and that he was trapped with Susan. Maggie argues that Susan was just as much of a victim as John was. Victor mocks Susan being crazy but Maggie reveals that Susan is right because Brady told her that Marlena has been possessed again and she’s the one that trapped John and Susan in the Crypt. Victor questions Marlena being responsible for John being in the hospital which Maggie confirms.

Brady tries to get John to eat in the hospital and says he’s not leaving until he does. John argues that Brady should be worried about Marlena, not him, as she could be hurting herself or someone else.

Ben and Ciara arrive at the cabin with Devil Marlena. Ciara comments on it taking long to get here and goes to freshen up. Marlena tells Ben how grateful she is that they stepped up to help her as she can’t imagine what John would’ve done to her. Ben assures her that she won’t have to worry anymore as she will be safe here.

Victor questions how many times one woman can be possessed by the Devil in one lifetime. Maggie is sure that Marlena isn’t choosing to be possessed and suggests Victor try to be more compassionate instead of outraged. Maggie argues that Marlena is family. Maggie is glad that she and Brady were on their way to a meeting when Belle called to tell Brady because she shudders to think how he would’ve reacted alone. Victor questions going to a meeting and if Brady is drinking or using drugs again. Maggie doesn’t want to give any information as his sponsor but Victor demands to know. Maggie tells Victor that Brady is not drinking but he is struggling. Victor guesses he’s pining over Chloe.

Philip questions what Chloe is accusing him of. Chloe tells him to stop playing games as she knows everything. Philip thinks back to ripping their tree out of the ground and tossing it in to the river. Philip then gets up and tells Chloe that he can explain. Chloe tells him not to bother because she knows the truth.

Devil Marlena thanks Ben for getting her to safety so quickly. Ben talks about how this cabin has been a sanctuary for them, so he’s glad to share it with her. Marlena says she’s terrified of what John would’ve done to her. Ben promises he won’t find her and if he did, he’d have to get through him first to get to her. Marlena calls Ben a better friend to her than anyone in town. Ben feels it’s the least he could do after everything Marlena has done for him and Ciara. Marlena says any debt that he owes her is more than paid by this kindness. Marlena hugs Ben and says she’s so grateful, as Ciara comes back out and sees them.

Chloe explains to Philip that she stopped by Titan today to surprise him and take him out to lunch but she was surprised to find out from his now former assistant, that he was fired as CEO. Philip guesses that must have been awkward. Chloe doesn’t understand how he and Victor sat through an entire Thanksgiving dinner and not say that he’s not running Titan anymore. Chloe asks if they’re not a couple. Philip responds that he always thought they were. Chloe argues that couples share key bits of information about their lives like losing the job they loved. Chloe knows how much Titan means to him. Philip says it means more than anything in the world. Chloe argues that he should have told her that he was fired because in a relationship, you share the good and the bad. Philip asks if that’s so as he thinks back to overhearing Chloe telling Brady that he couldn’t tell anyone about the sex that happened on the conference table. Philip questions if Chloe shares every intimate detail of her life with him.

Lani sits with Abe at home. Abe was starting to think she was avoiding him. Lani admits that she was because she didn’t know how to face him. Abe questions why she would have trouble facing him. Lani feels all of this is her fault. Abe says there is plenty of blame to go around, but none of it should land on her. Lani says she’s the one that jumped to the conclusion that Abe was her father because he dated Tamara around the time she was conceived. Abe calls that a reasonable conclusion but Lani says it was the wrong one. Lani doesn’t know why Tamara let her believe a lie. Lani bets Abe wishes she never came to Salem looking for him. Abe assures that she would lose that bet because learning that she was his daughter was one of the best things that ever happened to him.

John tells Brady that Marlena got violent at the Horton Thanksgiving. John adds that it’s not Marlena, but Satan that is making her do all of this. Paulina walks in and questions it being true that Marlena is possessed by the Devil.

Ben promises Marlena that nobody followed them, so John won’t find her here. Ben sits Marlena down with Ciara. Marlena notices Ciara staring at her and asks if everything is alright. Ciara says no and that something here is very wrong. Ben asks what it is. Ciara says it’s the way that Marlena has been acting, staring out the window and jumping at every sound. Marlena claims she’s just very scared of what John could do to her and questions that being upsetting to Ciara. Ciara guesses that’s it but she’s having a very hard time believing that the John she saw is the same man that she’s known since she was a child. Ciara can’t believe John is a monster, even though she saw the way he acted and it terrified her, she can’t reconcile that with the wonderful man she’s known her entire life. Ciara remarks that it’s like it was someone else came to the apartment, not John. Devil Marlena thinks back to transforming in to John. Marlena says she understands that it must be very confusing if you haven’t seen John behave that way before. Marlena insists they both have to trust that John is a very dangerous man.

Maggie reminds Victor that he’s the reason that Brady is even in Chloe’s orbit again, since he asked him to get close to her. Victor complains that he just wanted her claws out of Philip and he didn’t think Brady would fall for her again. Maggie tells him not to meddle in other people’s lives as now Brady and Philip are both enamored with a woman that Victor can’t stand.

Chloe doesn’t know what Philip means by every intimate detail, but says she is open with him about most things like the most important things. Chloe complains that Philip doesn’t let her in or make it easy and that has to change if this relationship is going to work. Philip questions if she’s telling him that he hasn’t been treating her very well. Philip says he’s sorry about the funk he’s been in as he had so much on his mind. Chloe wants to get him out for some fresh air. Philip says he’s just not in the mood. Chloe offers to take him to the kitchen to make him real food. Philip doesn’t want to run in to Victor or Maggie. Chloe offers to get takeout from a restaurant and she can come back so they can share. Philip calls that a great idea and promises that by the time she gets back, he and the place will be clean. Chloe kisses him. Philip calls her the best girlfriend ever as she always takes such good care of him. Chloe then exits. Philip shuts off the lights and complains that Chloe couldn’t wait to leave. Philip remarks that Chloe can go ahead and have sex with Brady and be the whore that Victor always said she was.

Lani’s phone rings. She tells Abe that Tamara has been calling constantly since the wedding. Lani guesses that Olivia told her what happened. Lani says she keeps sending it to voicemail because she can’t talk to her. Lani cries, asking what there even is to say. Abe mentions that he talked to Tamara and that she never meant to deceive her, she was just trying to help Paulina out of a bad situation. Lani doesn’t get how Abe can be so understanding since she didn’t just deceive her for her entire life, but she turned Abe’s life upside down and he didn’t deserve any of this. Abe responds that she didn’t either. Abe admits he’s upset with her too. Lani says she’s more than just upset as Tamara and Paulina let her fall in love with this family while knowing all along that she didn’t share a drop of Abe’s blood. Lani argues that if Tamara told her the truth, none of this would have happened, but she let her move to Salem and form connections that aren’t even real. Abe questions who says their bonds aren’t real.

Victor questions if it’s so much to ask for the men in his family to come home with suitable mates. Maggie asks why Victor decides who is suitable and adds that the Kiriakis men are not a walk in the park to deal with. Victor declares that he found the last good woman in Salem, who for some reason saw fit to put up with the likes of him. Maggie continues to complain about Victor meddling in his kids’ love lives. Victor tells her to give him a break. Philip walks by and listens in from behind the wall as Victor complains about Brady and Philip both having it bad for Chloe. Victor asks Maggie if Brady understands there is no chance of a future with Chloe. Maggie doesn’t think Brady understands that. Maggie then reveals that Brady told her that he believes he and Chloe could be happy together, if only Philip wasn’t in the way.

Ciara says the man that John has become makes him a danger not just to Marlena, but to everyone around him. Marlena asks if she sees that now. Ciara wants to call the police to let them know what’s going on. Marlena reminds her that they talked about this already. Marlena argues that John was a cop and they all stick together to cover for each other, so John will just get a slap on the wrist and he’ll be even angrier when he comes after her. Ciara sees why she thinks that but assures there’s no way that Shawn would let anything bad happen to her. Marlena argues that she can’t take that risk. Ciara declares that she can because she trusts that Shawn will make the right decision. Marlena stops her and says she can’t do that.

Paulina tells John about how she called the Devil a bitch and the Devil called her one right back. John called her lucky as he’s glad Marlena didn’t really hurt her. Paulina notes that Marlena might not have left a visible scar but she took a wrecking ball to her life.

Abe tells Lani to let him tell her a story. Lani says she’s too old for fairy tales. Abe insists so Lani agrees to hear the story. Abe tells her about how his best friend and partner was Roman Brady, who died suddenly while working on bringing down Stefano DiMera. Lani questions him saying that Roman died. Abe says they were all devastated when they lost him, but a few years later, an amnesiac showed up in town named John Black. Abe states that everyone who loved Roman were eventually led to believe that he and John were one in the same. Abe says he had his partner and best friend back. Abe adds that after about half a decade, they found out that John Black was not Roman after all and that Roman was held captive by Stefano for all those years. Abe explains that when Roman came back, they were shocked and delighted by his return, but that didn’t lessen their love for John Black because the heart doesn’t work that way. Lani says at least Abe’s doesn’t. Abe says that DNA didn’t matter, only the love did, and as far as he’s concerned, she is now and will always be his daughter. Lani breaks down crying as they embrace.

Devil Marlena apologizes for grabbing Ciara’s phone and says she’s just so on edge. Ben understands because she’s been living in fear for months. Ciara thinks it would be better to end it now instead of running away for the rest of her life. Ben points out that it’s not their choice to make, it’s Marlena’s. Ben assures that they won’t call anyone. Marlena thanks them for understanding. Ben adds that the cell service is terrible out here anyways. Marlena says they all agree that nobody is making any phone calls. Ciara tells Ben that isolation was wonderful when they were there reconnecting but she doesn’t think it’s a good idea now in case something happens to the baby since she is pregnant. Marlena assures her that everything is going to be fine and if anything unexpected happens, she’s a doctor so she can take care of her. Marlena declares that everything will be perfect for her and the baby.

John tells Paulina that Marlena would never reveal anything she told her if she was in her right mind as she views breaking patient-doctor confidentiality as a cardinal sin. Paulina says this devil situation is beyond incredible but she does believe John. John thanks her and says if he hadn’t lived through it before, he wouldn’t believe it himself. Paulina feels she should’ve done more research before moving to Salem and wishes she knew what Marlena was dealing with before she gave the Devil ammunition to blow up her family, especially her relationship with Abe. Paulina worries that Abe may never forgive her for what she did. John is unsure about that as he’s known Abe for a long time and he’s one of the most forgiving men he’s ever met.

Lani asks Abe if he’s sure that he feels this way which he confirms. Abe calls Lani his daughter in every way that counts and jokes to not even think about keeping his grandchildren from him because they are his, just like she is, biology be damned. Abe adds that he just can’t excuse what Paulina, Tamara, and Olivia did. Abe says he’s trying to manage his anger at being deceived for so long, but he can understand the choice they made. Lani admits she can too as she empathizes with what Paulina went through, but cries that she can’t forgive her for lying to them all and hurting them too much.

Philip continues listening in as Victor complains to Maggie about Brady imagining a future with Chloe. Maggie assures that Brady knows that possibility is remote as long as Chloe is with Philip. Victor asks if Brady would do anything to hurt Philip. Maggie insists that he wouldn’t and that Brady was just letting off steam. Victor hopes that’s all it was since they both know that even a good man can be driven by jealousy to the darkest of places.. Philip then turns and walks away.

Chloe exits the Brady Pub and runs in to Brady outside. Chloe thought he’d be at the hospital with John. Brady informs her that he sent him for takeout. Chloe asks how he’s holding up. Brady says he’s as good as could be expected considering his wife is running around with a demon inside of her. Chloe sends her love to John and says she should get going since Philip is expecting her. Brady tells her that they’ll always have the Brady Pub as Chloe then walks away. Brady then gets a call from his son Tate, telling him that he won the championship game. Brady tells him to have his mother send him a video.

John doesn’t know how much Paulina knows about Abe’s late wife, Lexie. Paulina says she only knows what Abe has told her and that she was the love of his life, Theo’s mother, a cop and a pillar of the community. John says that’s all true but only part of the story because she was far from perfect. Paulina tells him to go on. John doesn’t want to speak out of turn but Paulina insists. John explains that when Lexie found out that Stefano DiMera was her father, she wrestled with demons of her own, so there were times when she yielded to her father’s influence and kind of bent to the dark side. John tells her that with Lexie, Abe was able to forgive what most men would consider unforgivable. John declares that if Abe was able to forgive Lexie, he wouldn’t rule out the possibility of him forgiving Paulina too.

Abe says whether Lani can forgive Paulina and Tamara is between her and God. Lani asks if Abe is going to forgive Paulina. Abe says that’s between him and her. Lani asks about God. Abe is sure he’ll be involved. Abe asks if she’s feeling better now. Lani admits that she is, thanks to him. Abe says he’s feeling better thanks to her. Abe adds that he has to go see an old friend now. Lani hugs Abe. Abe calls her his daughter as she calls him dad. They tell each other I love you as Abe then exits.

Devil Marlena steps out to go collect herself. Ben asks Ciara what’s wrong as she’s very tense. Ciara tells him that she doesn’t like this at all. Ben says none of them like it but they don’t have many other options. Ciara feels they have to at least call Belle to tell her what’s going on because Marlena and John are her parents, so Belle would do anything to help her mom and Shawn would never forgive her for keeping this from him. Ben says she might be right but they are not fighting Marlena on this. Ciara feels something is just off here. There is then a knock at the cabin door. Ciara asks what to do. Ben goes to answer it but Devil Marlena comes back and begs him not to because they don’t know who it is.

Paulina goes to leave the hospital right as Abe arrives off of the elevator.

Lani gets another call from Tamara and this time she answers.

Chloe returns to the Kiriakis Mansion. Maggie greets her and says she didn’t know she was stopping by. Chloe reveals it’s actually her second time here as Philip asked her to bring takeout. Maggie calls it a nice romantic dinner for two. Chloe says it would be, but Philip is not in his room, so she asks if Maggie knows where he is.

Brady tells Tate that he wishes he could’ve been there to see him get that winning goal. Brady tells him he’s proud of him and plans to video chat over the weekend. Brady tells Tate that he loves him. As Brady hangs up the phone, someone sneaks up behind him and knocks him out with a crowbar.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Ava goes to see Gwen at the Salem Inn. Gwen asks who she is. Ava responds that according to Kristen, she’s her new partner in crime. Gwen says she doesn’t know what Kristen told her. Ava tells her to save it and shut the door, because what they have to talk about is private. Gwen asks if Ava is on Kristen’s payroll. Ava says no, but she owes her, so she expects her to help Gwen break her out of jail which is why she is here. Gwen guesses Kristen is blackmailing her. Ava tells her to stop acting like she doesn’t know what she’s talking about, because they have to put their heads together and figure out a way to break Kristen out of jail and they need to do it fast.

Rafe informs Kristen that the prison van is already on it’s way because he pulled strings to get her out of here as soon as possible, so it should be there in about an hour. Kristen mutters that it’s too soon. Rafe asks if she has a pressing appointment. Kristen responds that she hasn’t been able to say goodbye to anyone. Rafe asks who in this town would be sad to see her go. Lani then arrives and says her best friend would be.

Xander argues that Susan has to remember calling him on the day of his wedding to warn him about Rex and Sarah heading upstairs at the Brady Pub. Susan is confused as she doesn’t remember any of this. Susan blames it on a shot that made her forget stuff. Xander says he will never forget Susan opening his eyes to Sarah being unfaithful.

Allie goes to the Brady Pub and finds Lucas. Lucas asks if something is wrong. Allie realizes he doesn’t know about Marlena. Allie informs Lucas that Marlena is possessed by the Devil again. Lucas questions if this is a movie stunt. Allie assures that this is real as Belle just told her. Lucas calls it impossible. Allie says Belle swears that it’s true. Allie admits she didn’t believe it when people told her about Marlena back in the 90s. Lucas asks if anyone knows where she is. Allie doesn’t know as she tried calling Will, Johnny, and Sydney but nobody is picking up and Sami is still missing.

Jason brings Sami her breakfast. Sami apologizes for taking his phone and says it won’t happen again. When Jason goes to leave, Sami then knocks him out with the food tray from behind and runs out the door but is stopped by another locked door.

Abe goes to see Eli, who asks how he’s doing. Abe responds that he’s been better. Eli still can’t believe that Chanel thought his wedding was the right time to make her announcement. Abe says there is no time to get news like that. Abe asks if Lani is there and if she will see him. Eli responds that Lani is not there and he doesn’t know when she will be back.

Kristen warns Lani that she will take a lot of flack for coming to see her. Lani says she can handle that but couldn’t let her go back to prison without saying goodbye. Kristen asks for a moment alone, so Rafe says he will let her know when the van arrives and exits. Lani tells Kristen that she’s sorry about all of this. Kristen says she brought it all on herself. Kristen tells Lani that she can see in her eyes that something is wrong. Lani informs her that her whole world was just turned upside down as she found out that Abe is not her birth father and that her whole life has just been kind of a lie.

Ava introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen recognizes her last name and says that her ex, Jake, used to work for her crime family. Ava says she’s not here to make friends as she has a lot riding on this. Gwen relates, saying that if she doesn’t pull through for Kristen then she will take away the one good thing she has left in her life.

Xander tells Susan about how he caught Sarah and Rex about to make love and she called off his wedding. Xander says he moved on, met someone new, and now he’s happy again, so he wanted to come thank Susan for telling him about Sarah. Susan insists that she doesn’t know what he’s talking about and asks when this all happened. Xander informs her it was this past March. Susan then reveals that it wasn’t her, it was Kristen DiMera who told him about Sarah which shocks Xander.

Lucas asks Allie if Belle is sure about Marlena. Allie says it sounded like it. Lucas knows Sami would want to be here and know but she hasn’t kept in touch with anyone. Allie brings up the text that got saying Sami needed time for herself but that was over three months ago. They admit to being worried about Sami. Allie wonders if something happened to Sami.

Sami locks the first door with Jason inside and tries to unlock the second door but the key breaks.

Ava asks Gwen for a drink so she tosses her a bottle. Ava mentions that she already got Kristen out of a jam once but no good deed goes unpunished. Gwen asks what Kristen is holding over Ava’s head then. Ava responds that if Kristen tells Rafe what she knows about her, then she’s going to lose him forever. Gwen calls her a brave one. Ava asks what Kristen has on Gwen. Gwen responds that Kristen has certain information that if it were to get back to the man she loves, she would lose him for sure. Ava says it sounds like they better put their thinking caps on or they are both going to be alone.

Susan reveals to Xander that Kristen switched places with her so she could keep an eye on Brady, Rachel, and Chloe, so Kristen was out free while she was stuck in prison. Xander knew Kristen had escaped but didn’t know she was pretending to be Susan. Xander asks when the switch happened. Susan tells him that it was February so Xander realizes that Kristen was the one who told him. Xander decides he needs to go pay Kristen a visit as he storms out of the room.

Abe tells Eli that he called Lani a couple times but she hasn’t picked up. Eli doesn’t think she knows how to talk to him just yet. Abe says that’s why he kept his distance as he can’t imagine what she’s going through. Eli calls it some scheme that Tamara and Olivia came up with and Lani is furious as she’s not even taking Tamara’s calls. Abe mentions talking to Tamara last night and it not going well.

Lani explains to Kristen how Paulina is her real mother and her biological father was an abusive boyfriend. Kristen says she’s so sorry but she knows how close Lani and Abe are. Kristen asks why she thought Abe was her father. Lani explains that Tamara told her that he was and they thought of everything. Lani says Tamara, Paulina, and Olivia all cooked it up together. Lani talks about the instant connection when she first met Abe and how he was the father she always wanted and needed. Kristen remembers how much Lani missed Abe when they were in the convent. Lani cries about how Abe just wanted to be there for her then, like he has been from the moment she told him that she was his daughter. Lani says she’s been through so much since then and Abe has given so much love and support. Lani cannot believe this is happening as yesterday she had the perfect father and now it hurts so much.

Xander goes to the police station and tells Rafe that he needs to speak with Kristen now. Rafe says she has a visitor so Xander says he’ll wait but Rafe says there won’t be time for that, because the prison van is on it’s way and she’s on her way back to Statesville. Xander declares that Kristen’s not going anywhere until he’s had his say.

Gwen asks Ava if she has any brilliant ideas. Ava asks if she can handle a gun. Gwen doesn’t feel like dying so she says to cross that off her list. Ava asks what Gwen’s skills are. Gwen responds that she drugged her half-sister to put her in the hospital for months and then seduced her husband. Ava calls those impressive skills but she’s not sure how that will help get Kristen out of jail. Gwen suggests drugging the guards but Ava says they don’t have time for that. Ava declares that she’s not losing Rafe over this. Gwen adds that she’s not keen on losing Xander either. Ava informs Gwen that she knows Xander as they spent time in a sort of rehab in Nashville. Ava jokes that it wouldn’t be a bad thing to lose him but Gwen tells her to mind her own business. Gwen asks what Ava’s skills are. Ava responds that you don’t grow up in the Vitali family without learning something. Ava declares that she’s got it. Gwen questions her not telling her what it is. Ava tells her to grab her stuff and go then she will tell her on the way.

Sami goes back in to the room where Jason is knocked out. Sami tells herself that she still has time to figure this out and remembers Jason’s phone. Sami takes the phone back from Jason and tries to make a call but gets a busy signal and then no connection. Sami tries to figure out what numbers she knows by heart that she can call.

Allie reveals to Lucas that Marlena almost killed John and Susan in the DiMera Crypt. Allie remembers when she, Johnny, and Chanel played with the Ouija board on Halloween and it said the Devil was in Salem at the DiMera Crypt, then Johnny went down there and Marlena was there. Lucas can’t believe it. Allie is just glad Marlena didn’t do something bad to Johnny. Allie then gets a call from an unknown number. She answers it and it’s Sami, who says thank God she picked up. Allie is surprised to hear from her mom and asks where she is.

Abe admits to Eli that he lost his cool with Tamara. Eli understands since she let him think Lani was his daughter when she knew damn well that was a lie. Abe says it’s one thing to keep Paulina’s secret after taking the baby in but he doesn’t understand why they let he and Lani think they were father and daughter all these years. Eli asks if he asked Tamara to explain that. Abe says she just said what Paulina said about how Lani grew up, became a cop, and wanted to look for her dad and he was the only man that Tamara was involved with around the time that Lani was conceived, so Tamara let her think she was right so she would stop looking and not find out the kind of man her father really was. Abe states that Tamara thought it was better for Lani to gain a father then lose a mother. Eli notes that now she feels like she’s lost both.

Kristen tells Lani that just because Abe is not her birth father doesn’t mean the connection isn’t still there. Kristen relates to being adopted and knows family ties are more than blood. Lani agrees. Kristen asks if they’ve talked since this all came out. Lani says no as Abe has called but she can’t bring herself to pick up. Kristen asks why not. Lani is pretty sure Abe will want to see her and she keeps thinking that if she avoids seeing him, she could pretend like none of this is real. Kristen tells her that she’s going to have to see Abe at some point. Lani cries that she doesn’t know if she’s strong enough. Kristen encourages that she is. Kristen reminds her that they have faced a lot of heartbreak in life and have always found a way to get through it. Kristen promises that even though they have new rotten things to face, they will get through this too no matter what it takes.

Rafe questions if Xander is here to delay Kristen’s transfer. Xander gives his word that he wouldn’t lift a finger to help Kristen. Rafe blows off Xander’s word. Xander says he has to talk to Kristen. Rafe tells him to find out when visiting hours are at prison. Xander argues that this can’t wait as it’s about Maggie’s daughter, Sarah. Rafe asks what about her. Xander says he can’t explain until after he’s talked to Kristen and he’s not leaving until he does. Rafe reminds him that Kristen is in with a visitor. Lani then comes out of the interrogation room and thanks Rafe as she then exits the station. Xander points out that Kristen is now all alone.

Ava and Gwen go to Statesville prison and approach the guards. The guard says this is restricted area and tells them to get lost. Ava introduces herself as part of the Vitali family and says she knows they are there to pick up Kristen to take her to prison, but she’s here to tell them it’s not going to happen.

Allie tells Sami that she’s so relieved that she called as they’ve been so worried about her and now something has happened to Marlena. Sami reveals that she already knows Marlena has been possessed again which Allie questions. Sami tells Allie that she’s in deep trouble and needs her help. Allie asks what she has done now. Sami reveals that she was kidnapped. Lucas asks what she is saying. Allie tells Lucas that Sami has been kidnapped. Lucas then grabs the phone and asks Sami what the hell is going on.

Ava instructs the guards that when they pick up Kristen, they are not to take her to prison and that Kristen will tell them where she wants to go. The guards say they don’t take orders from Ava and no one does anymore. Ava warns that they would be foolish to think she doesn’t have power in the family anymore so they shouldn’t cross her. The guard mocks her being intimidating. Gwen then tells the guards that Ava is the one who killed Carmine. The guards say they don’t want any trouble. Ava says to do as she says and they won’t regret it. Ava claims that she has people looking in on their families right now and she’d hate to have to send Gwen after them. Ava asks the guards if they are going to cooperate or should she give Gwen her orders.

Rafe brings Xander in to the interrogation room. Kristen questions what Xander is doing here. Rafe says they are about to find out and tells Xander to make it quick. Xander brings up how on his wedding day last March, he got a call from Susan Banks, warning him that Sarah and Rex were about to hook up but it just came to his attention that it wasn’t Susan who called him, it was Kristen. Kristen asks what if it was and suggests maybe she was trying to do him a favor. Xander asks why since Kristen despises him and never helps anyone else which Rafe agrees with. Kristen asks what she gets out of informing on Sarah and Rex. Xander doesn’t know yet but his gut tells him that Kristen had a hand in Sarah dumping him for Rex. Kristen calls that ridiculous but remarks that she did the right thing. Kristen claims she didn’t have any influence on Sarah one way or the other. Xander asks if she convinced Rex to come back to Salem to seduce Sarah. Kristen says no but Xander doesn’t believe her as he knows there’s something she’s not telling him. Rafe gets a text that the prison van is here and says it’s time to go. Kristen stops him and says since she’s going back to prison, she might as well set the record straight. Kristen then declares that there is something Rafe and Xander need to know.

Lucas asks Sami where exactly she is. Sami says she can’t tell him but she’s been locked in a tiny room for months. Lucas asks who did this to her. Sami explains that he doesn’t know as all she sees are guards and they aren’t very chatty but she finally stole a phone from one of them. Sami mentions calling Marlena but she has her own problems right now which Lucas says he just heard about. Sami says Lucas has to help her. Sami mentions that she called EJ. Lucas asks if he refused to help her. Sami says no but the phone died before she could even talk to EJ and now it’s charged, but she knocked out the guard and she’s really afraid of what he’s going to do when he wakes up. Lucas asks if there’s a map feature on the phone. Sami says no as it’s just a burner phone. Lucas tells her that she will have to check the guard’s pockets then. Jason starts to wake up so Sami hits him again with the tray to knock him out and then begins searching his pockets.

Eli brings his son Carver down to Abe. Abe holds Carver while Eli gets his juice. Abe talks about Carver almost turning a year old. Abe then asks if Eli is thinking of changing Carver’s name. Eli says hell no. Eli tells him that Theo is still their uncle and Abe is their grandfather. Eli adds that Theo may be in South Africa but he’s going to make sure they video chat. Abe knows Theo will be in Salem as often as his job allows. Eli says he better because his niece and nephew love him very much. Eli assures Abe that he’s their grandfather and will be as long as he’s on this planet. Abe thanks him and hands Carver back to Eli. Eli still thinks Abe is the greatest father in law a man could ever have. Abe thanks him as they hug. Abe then goes to leave just as Lani comes home.

Kristen tells Xander that he’s right that it was her who called him on his wedding day to tell him about Rex and Sarah. Kristen starts to tell him what he didn’t know but Gwen comes in and says she’s sorry to interrupt. Xander asks what she’s doing there. Gwen says she’s here to see him. Xander questions how she knew he was here. Gwen claims she was just passing by and saw his car outside so she thought maybe he was in trouble. Xander explains that he came to have a word with Kristen. Gwen asks what about. Kristen responds that Xander thinks she had something to do with Sarah leaving with Rex. Xander says that Kristen just admitted that she had something to confess about that. Rafe argues that the van is waiting so it’s now or never. Kristen then claims her confession is that she wasn’t doing Xander a favor as she took great joy in puncturing his dream of happiness. Xander questions making a call being all she did and if she didn’t manipulate Sarah in to choosing Rex over him. Kristen claims she was just in the right place at the right time and that she couldn’t have planned it better herself…

Lucas asks Sami if she’s still there. Sami finds Jason’s smart phone in his pocket. Lucas instructs her to go to maps. Sami worries that it’s not loading. Lucas encourages her to be patient. Sami complains that she’s been locked in this room since August. Lucas can’t believe she’s been held against her will this entire time. Allie realizes Sami didn’t ghost them and regrets not looking for her. Lucas assures it’s not her fault. Sami says the phone is stalling and blames the reception. Lucas tells her to text whatever she can to Allie. Sami says she’s sending it and hopes that it goes through.

Rafe brings Kristen out and tells the guards that he’s sorry for the delay but she’s all theirs. They tell Rafe not to worry as they will take it from here.

Xander and Gwen walk through the town square together. Gwen notes that he hasn’t said much. Xander doesn’t think Kristen was telling him the truth as she hates him. Gwen questions why Kristen would go through so much trouble to break him and Sarah up and what she would get out of it. Xander talks about how Rex just showed up out of the blue. Gwen suggests Rex found out about the wedding and decided he didn’t want to lose Sarah to someone else. Xander guesses Sarah could’ve realized she was on the rebound when she fell for him, but either way she chose Rex and not him, so that’s all there is to it. Xander and Gwen then walk off together.

Ava walks past the Brady Pub and calls Rafe to ask if they can meet for dinner. Rafe says that sounds like a plan and informs her that he just turned Kristen over to the guards at Statesville, so she’s their problem now.

The prison guards free Kristen from her handcuffs and ask where she wants to go now. Kristen says she hasn’t decided yet but she wants to get as far away as possible from this God forsaken place. The guards then escort Kristen outside.

Lani didn’t know Abe was coming over today. Abe says he wanted to see how she was doing but maybe that was a mistake. Eli goes to check on the babies. Abe tells Lani that the last thing he wants to do is put more pressure on her but he just wants her to know that he’s here whenever she is ready. Abe then turns to leave but Lani stops him and asks him to stay. Lani thinks it’s time they had a chance to talk.

Sami asks if Lucas has gotten her location yet but he says not yet. Sami cries that this has to work as the guard will wake up any moment and she has no idea what he’s going to do to her. Allie encourages Sami to stay calm. Sami argues that she’s trying. Lucas then gets the text with her location and tells her to hang on as he’s on his way. Lucas then gets up and rushes out of the Pub.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Gwen has a nightmare about Xander finding out the truth about what Kristen did to Sarah and breaking up with her. Gwen then wakes up in a panic, so Xander asks her what’s wrong.

Chad joins Kristen in the interrogation room and says he just talked to her lawyer. Kristen complains about EJ being too scared to represent her himself and asks what they said. Chad says they did everything they could to keep her until the trial but the judge wouldn’t go for it. Kristen asks what they do now. Chad says he’s sorry but it looks like she’s heading back to prison.

EJ remains at Susan’s side in the hospital and says he’s sorry for everything. Nicole enters and says she came as soon as she heard about Susan. Nicole asks how she is. EJ says she will be okay. Nicole asks if EJ is okay.

Sami remains locked up and paces, saying she’s about to lose it. Sami starts pounding on the door, screaming to be let out until the door is then opened.

EJ tells Nicole that he is okay. Nicole says it’s wonderful that Susan will make a full recovery but worries about EJ not getting any sleep. EJ says Susan was so scared and didn’t want him to leave because she was scared that the Devil was coming after him. EJ adds that Susan finally fell asleep before Nicole got there. Nicole asks if she had another psychotic breakdown. EJ decides to step out with Nicole.

The guard holding Sami hostage is named Jason. Sami asks where her breakfast is. Jason says she doesn’t get breakfast today. Sami argues that he’s been keeping her here for three months so she has to be kept alive. Jason says she’s been a bad girl, so she doesn’t get what she wants until he gets what he wants. Sami asks what he wants. Jason responds that he wants his phone that she stole from him. Jason asks her where it is. Sami claims to have no idea what he’s talking about. Jason warns that if she doesn’t hand it over, he’ll do a lot worse than deprive her of food. Sami then gives in and hands over the phone, noting that it’s dead anyways. Jason says they’ll bring it back to life and asks who she called last night. Sami admits she called her mother. Jason guesses she doesn’t give a damn since Sami is still here. Sami argues that Marlena was desperate to help her but she’s in a lot of trouble too. Sami asks Jason what he would do if his mother was alone, terrified, and in grave danger. Sami pleads with him to let her get back to the people she loves.

EJ sits with Nicole and explains that he was celebrating Thanksgiving with Anna and Tony when Steve suddenly turned up with Susan. EJ adds that Susan was in the family crypt as Steve came looking for John, but found both of them. EJ talks about how they stabilized Susan in the ambulance, but when he first saw her with Steve and she looked lifeless, he just kept telling her to hang on. EJ notes that Susan was so happy to see him when she opened her eyes and was overcome with relief. Nicole questions Susan thinking that Satan wanted EJ dead. EJ admits the story was quite convoluted and something about Marlena being possessed by the Devil and demanding that Susan kill John or else the Devil would kill EJ. Nicole realizes that Susan thought by stabbing herself, Satan would take her instead. Nicole asks EJ if he thinks it was delusion. EJ admits he did at first and calls it impossible for Marlena to be the Devil but then Steve disagreed. Nicole asks why. EJ says Steve got a text from Kayla and had to step out. EJ still can’t believe what Susan did and the sacrifice she was willing to make. Nicole feels the threat probably wasn’t real. EJ says either way, Susan was still willing to die for him. EJ talks about being ashamed of Susan for years and pretending she didn’t exist, but she was still willing to sacrifice her life for his. EJ cries that he doesn’t deserve it as Nicole comforts him.

Chad wants Kristen to tell him that she won’t escape again. Kristen assures that she won’t but says it’s just not a given that she’s going back to prison. Kristen says she has money and can hire more lawyers to help her with the appeal. Chad says he’ll do anything he can to help but she’s going to have to start the process from prison. Kristen asks if he can get her something to eat then. Chad says to give him 20 minutes and exits the room. Kristen then quickly goes through Chad’s jacket and takes his phone.

Sami tells Jason about how her mother is being held against her will and is chained to the wall. Sami swears to make Jason pay if something happens to her mother. Jason tells her that she can yell all she wants but no one will hear her. Jason says he’s going to check who Sami called. Sami says he doesn’t have to as she’s happy to tell him. Jason questions who she called after her mom. Sami responds that she called her husband.

Nicole jokes that this shows EJ has a heart since he doesn’t normally wear it on his sleeve. EJ says she’s one of the few people who have ever seen that side of him. Nicole is honored that he let her.

Rafe and Ava kiss in bed until Rafe says he has to get to work. Ava says she’ll have to figure out how to spend her days now that she’s no longer scheming with Philip to steal Gabi’s company. Ava adds that she has to get a job but on the up and up this time which Rafe calls a good plan. Ava hopes he knows how grateful she is that he was able to put what she tried to do to Gabi in the past. Rafe reminds her they are putting all mistakes behind them and starting clean. Ava assures that she won’t do anything to mess up her second chance. Rafe says the same as they kiss.

Xander and Gwen lay in bed after having sex. Xander says he feels better not only because of that but also because Gwen always knows what to say and do when he gets off track in his head. Gwen wants to check her phone for messages as she’s hoping to hear from Jack but she has nothing. Xander suggests Jack didn’t have time over Thanksgiving and he will call her when he gets back. Xander knows how bad she wants to repair her relationship with Jack but reminds her that Maggie is going to talk to him to try to get him to come around. Gwen wonders how much of an effort Maggie will really put in since she loves Abigail and knows that Gwen tried to destroy her life. Xander says he explained to Maggie that she’s changed and only wants to make amends with Jack. Xander adds that either way, she still has him and he’s not going anywhere. Xander invites Gwen to join him in the shower as he heads to the restroom. Gwen then gets a call from Chad’s phone and questions why he’s calling her but it turns out to be Kristen.

EJ tells Nicole that it was nice while it lasted having her see him as an indominable force, powerful, and ruthless. Nicole assures that she still sees him as all those things. Nicole tells EJ that just because he’s vulnerable doesn’t mean he’s weak, it means that he’s human. She calls him a very attractive human in her eyes. EJ says he can’t be blamed about being worried about letting his guard down since he did that with Sami and they see where that got him. Nicole asks if EJ got any calls like the other night when he thought it was Sami. EJ says they never called back but if they do and it is Sami, he can handle it. Nicole asks why he should have to when he’s going through so much already. Nicole feels it is strange that EJ hasn’t heard from Sami before now. EJ asks why that’s strange since he told her that he didn’t want her in his life anymore. Nicole goes over how Sami went to see Gabi about staying in the mansion and it was her mission to get EJ to forgive her. Nicole questions Sami disappearing off the face of the earth and wonders why Sami would decide not to get back together.

Jason questions why Sami would call her husband when their marriage blew up in her face. Sami asks what he knows about her marriage. Jason says he read the tabloids and that EJ threw her out after she cheated on him with her ex husband. Sami argues that EJ was just upset for good reason over her lapse in judgment. Sami insists that EJ is her husband and still loves her, so if he knew she was in trouble, he would come running. Jason thought she called him. Sami says the phone went dead as soon as she called, otherwise EJ would be breaking down the door now. Jason seriously doubts that.

Kristen tells Gwen that she hasn’t forgotten about her. Gwen says she can’t talk right now. Kristen says to put Xander on the phone then, so she can tell him that Sarah is alive and well and never wanted to break his heart. Gwen pleads with her not to. Kristen says she just got word that she’s being sent back to prison, possibly as soon as today, so she needs Gwen to act now. Gwen asks what she expects her to do. Kristen orders Gwen to get her out ASAP or else she’ll call Xander and tell him where to find Sarah, then he will dump Gwen so fast that her head will spin. Gwen repeats that she doesn’t know how she’s expected to do this. Kristen argues that this is a piece of cake compared to what Gwen has done before. Gwen complains that she’s never broken someone out of prison before, so she doesn’t know where to begin. Kristen tells her to enjoy being single then and suggests maybe she’ll meet someone at Sarah and Xander’s wedding. Gwen pleads with her not to tell Xander or punish her for something she would do if she could. Kristen says she will tell her how to do this if she promises to do it. Gwen agrees, so Kristen says she will give her some help. Gwen then hangs up as Xander comes back and asks who was on the phone.

Rafe goes to the police station where Chad tells Rafe that he just told Kristen that she’s going back to prison. Rafe assures that Kristen won’t be switching with Susan again because Susan’s in the hospital. Chad mentions hearing the crazy story and asks about Susan. Rafe says Susan will be fine as long as she doesn’t get roped in to helping Kristen again. Chad doubts that anyone in town would help Kristen. Rafe notes that Lani was her best friend but she wouldn’t risk it. Rafe adds that Ava goes way back with Kristen and recalls Ava finding Susan last time Kristen switched places with her. Chad asks if he thinks Ava helped Kristen escape. Rafe explains how Ava said she went to the interrogation room looking for him and found Susan on the floor and claimed she never even saw Kristen. Chad asks if Rafe believes Ava. Rafe confirms that he does.

Kristen calls Ava and informs her that she got arrested. Ava says she heard. Kristen tells Ava that she needs a favor since she helped her last time she was in a bind and helped her escape. Ava says she can’t help her again since she’s in a good place with Rafe and she’s not going to jeopardize that. Kristen threatens to tell Rafe about how she helped her escape and then lied to his face. Ava argues that she can’t but Kristen says she will. Ava pleads with her. Kristen says she doesn’t have time to argue so she’s going to tell her exactly what she needs to do.

Sami tells Jason that no matter what happens between her and EJ, she’s still the mother of his children so he’d pay a small fortune to get her out of here. Jason remarks that he’d pay a small fortune to get her to shut up. Sami asks Jason to tell his employer that EJ will pay. Jason responds that his employer is not interested. Sami questions why they are holding her here and argues that she has to know who it is.

Nicole asks EJ why Sami would do a complete 180 and leave when she said she would stay and fight for their marriage. EJ guesses she just changed her mind. Nicole feels it’s not like Sami to give up, especially on EJ, as she would be in his face until she broke him down. Nicole questions why Sami would just disappear. EJ responds that it’s because of him.

Kristen asks Ava if they are clear on this. Ava says absolutely. Kristen tells Ava to get to work and hangs up. Kristen deletes the call history but Chad comes back and catches her with his phone. Chad questions who she called. Kristen claims that she was calling Brady. Chad calls her unbelievable. Kristen says she was desperate and wanted to speak with Rachel but claims that Brady hung up on her. Chad gives her the food that he went to get and says he has to go. Kristen thanks him for the food and for trying to help as knowing that he still cares gives her hope. Chad tells her to hold onto that because right now, it’s all she’s got.

Gwen claims to Xander that Chad was on the phone. Xander questions why she would want to talk to Chad DiMera. Gwen says she didn’t and that he called her. Xander asks why. Gwen claims that he just wanted to blast her again for lying about her miscarriage and trying to blow up his marriage. Xander argues that he needs to get over it since he still has his family and some people have a lot less. Gwen asks if he’s talking about himself since he talked about Sarah earlier, so maybe it’s still bothering him. Xander assures it’s not and that he needs to forget about her. Xander says he already is as he kisses Gwen.

Sami pleads with Jason to tell her who is behind this. Jason says they’ve had this conversation every day since she got here. Sami complains about a thug dumped her here after chloroforming her at Rafe’s house. Jason assures that he will never share the information about his employer. Sami complains about being hungry and asks if she can have her breakfast. Jason agrees but says he’s taking his phone with him as he then exits the room.

Nicole asks EJ why Sami would leave because of him. EJ says he pushed her away and told her that he never wanted to see her again, which he meant. Nicole says he had every right to be angry after she cheated on him with Lucas. EJ admits perhaps he was too cruel. EJ talks about being vicious towards Sami for over a year, verbally and emotionally abusive. Nicole suggests they shouldn’t talk about this now while EJ is exhausted. EJ says he was up all night and had a lot of time to think. EJ says watching Susan scared and helpless reminded him of what he went through after the warehouse fire. EJ recalls not wanting anyone near him. Nicole says he went through very severe trauma. EJ says Susan did too but she didn’t turn cold and start lashing out at people trying to care for her. EJ points out that Susan wants him as close as possible. Nicole says they are very different people. EJ feels that doesn’t excuse his behavior. Nicole talks about how EJ was severely burned and covered in bandages. EJ talks about thinking he wanted to die every day instead of living as a shell of the man he was. EJ says he begged Sami to put him out of his misery but she refused and kept fighting, long after he had given up. EJ admits he didn’t show her any bit of appreciation and that he was a monster. EJ understands Sami felt lonely and rejected, so she betrayed him with Lucas, but that doesn’t change the fact that she saved his life. Nicole notes that it sounds like he feels more than anger towards Sami. EJ states that he’s still immensely grateful for everything she did for him, but she doesn’t know that because he told her to stay away and she has. Nicole feels that it sounds like EJ regrets it. EJ responds that he doesn’t regret a decision that he made about Sami. Nicole asks if he’s sure because he sounds like he wishes he handled it differently. EJ says as far as his recovery goes, his behavior was atrocious but that doesn’t justify his wife breaking her vows and was unfaithful, then lied to him to his face about it repeatedly. Nicole asks if EJ would’ve forgiven Sami if she told him the truth. EJ says it doesn’t matter because she didn’t and now she’s gone, so he’s moving on. EJ thanks Nicole for coming to check on him. EJ says he’d been feeling terribly guilty about how he treated his mother and everyone he’s cared for, while Nicole did not scold or mock him for his behavior of being a bastard but she listened and gave him hope that things can be better moving forward. EJ reminds Nicole that he’s right where he wants to be and with the person he wants to be with, unless she’s still pining after Rafe after their conference table sex. Nicole insists that she’s not at all as she’s right where she wants to be too as she’s moving on.

Rafe enters the interrogation room. Kristen asks if there’s any news. Rafe informs her that the van to take her back to prison is on it’s way. Kristen guesses there must be a bunch of red tape, forms, and paper work. Rafe says he took care of all that, so as soon as the van gets there, she will be on her way.

Ava goes to see Gwen at the Salem Inn. Gwen asks who she is. Ava responds that according to Kristen, she’s her new partner in crime.

Susan wakes up in her hospital bed to see Xander and asks what he’s doing there. Xander says he heard what happened and brought her flowers. Susan questions him doing that when they don’t know each other. Xander claims he wanted to thank her for what she did to him. Susan asks if they are on hidden camera because she can’t think of a single thing she’s ever done for him. Xander responds that she opened his eyes about his unfaithful fiancée and saved him from the biggest mistake of his life. Susan responds that she’s sorry but she doesn’t know what he’s talking about.

Jason brings Sami her breakfast. Sami apologizes for taking his phone and says it won’t happen again. When Jason goes to leave, Sami then knocks him out with the food tray from behind and runs out the door.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Maggie finds Brady at the Bistro, seated with a drink. Brady hugs her and apologizes for pulling her away from Thanksgiving. Maggie tells him that they had already finished and then asks Brady how many drinks he’s had.

Chloe and Philip finish eating at the Kiriakis Mansion. Chloe says she knows a great way to burn off Thanksgiving calories and kisses him. Chloe suggests they take a nice long walk to the river bank to check on their tree.

At the hospital, Belle asks Steve how Susan is. Steve says she’s doing okay and that Kayla is allowing Tony and Anna are keeping Susan and EJ company for awhile. Steve asks about John. Belle says he’s not returning her calls or messages. Belle knows John is worried about Marlena but she worries about going after her when she’s out of control like this. Steve assures that if anyone can find Marlena and get through to her, it’s John.

Devil Marlena shows up at Ben and Ciara’s door. Ciara says they were just talking about her. Marlena comes in and tells them to shut the door, saying they have to help her by hiding her.

Shawn enters the living room of the Horton House and finds John passed out in the chair, holding the rosary. John asks about Doug and Julie. Shawn responds that Julie is putting Doug to bed but they are lucky they’re alive. John thinks they are all lucky to be alive. Shawn calls Doug and Julie incredibly brave for calling out the Devil. Shawn adds that Julie said after Marlena knocked him out, Julie called on the power of love to protect her and Doug which worked. John laughs at Julie scaring Satan away. John is glad they are all okay except for Shawn getting cracked in the head. Shawn suggests John get to the hospital but John says that’s all on hold until he finds Marlena. Shawn asks John what happened to him, where he’s been, and what Marlena did to him.

Ciara and Ben ask what Marlena is talking about, if she’s okay, and why they need to hide her. Marlena responds that it’s John. Ben says they are here to help with whatever it is. Marlena never thought she’d have to tell anybody this and she’s afraid they may have a hard time believing her. Ben sits her down while Ciara gets her some water. Marlena is not sure where to start. Ben says she can tell them whatever it is. Marlena responds that the reason John is after her is because he’s been abusing her.

Maggie tells Brady that it doesn’t matter how many he’s had to drink as all that matters is that he called her. Brady then reveals that he hasn’t had a drink and he’s just been staring at it for an hour. Maggie is glad he called. Brady is glad she came. Maggie knows how difficult holidays can be and how hard he’s had it recently. Maggie suggests having the drink taken away. Brady regretted the minute he ordered it but couldn’t find the strength to send it back. Maggie says she understands as that’s the pull alcohol has over them as they can find that urge when they least expect it. Maggie can’t imagine how hard it was for Brady to find Kristen about to run off with Rachel and Kristen begging him not to turn on her in. Brady recalls the look on Rachel’s face and Kristen’s desperation which all broke his heart. Maggie says unfortunately for addicts like them, people can have just as much of a hold over them as alcohol, especially when it’s the mother of his child. Maggie guesses that Brady still loves Kristen very deeply. Brady informs Maggie that he heard from Kristen’s lawyer that she wanted to see him and he came really close, but he can’t do it as he has to end it. Maggie questions him ending up with a scotch instead. Brady admits the drink is not just about Kristen, but also about Chloe.

Chloe tells Philip that she’s feeling extra thankful for him and wants to celebrate by visiting their tree. Philip thinks back to ripping the tree out of the ground and tossing it in to the river. Philip tells Chloe that it’s an awesome idea but he’s so stuffed and it’s cold outside. Chloe questions him being afraid of the cold. Philip says he’s curled up on the couch with her in this warm house. Chloe then asks what about tomorrow. Philip questions missing all the sales on Black Friday. Chloe guesses he’ll be working anyways but says she wants to make a trip to see their tree so she can see how it’s doing.

John informs Shawn that he had been in the DiMera Crypt all this time and that Marlena put him there, but notes that it wasn’t Marlena. John says Marlena is fighting as much as she can but she’s no match for a force of evil as powerful as the Devil. Shawn insists on taking him to the hospital where Belle wants to see that he’s alive and well. John would love to tell Belle that everything is going to be okay but feels he can’t do that until he stops Marlena and saves her. John asks if Marlena said anything about her plans. Shawn thinks she just planned to finish them off until Julie drove her away. John suggests giving the rosary back to Julie but Shawn thinks John could use it a lot more right now.

Ciara questions Marlena saying that John has been abusing her. Ben says he’s so sorry and asks when this started. Marlena claims it’s been going on for some time. Ciara brings up John being out of town. Marlena hoped the time away would do him some good and help him deal with his demons but then he came home this morning. Ben asks what happened. Marlena shows them her bruised wrist and claims John did that. Ben calls it unbelievable. Ciara questions thinking John will come after her. Marlena claims that he was in such a rage when she left that she’s afraid to go back home. Ben repeats that he’s so sorry. Ciara points out that this doesn’t sound like John.

Maggie questions Brady saying this is about Chloe. Maggie knew Victor was trying to push them together but thought it was just his wishful thinking. Brady tells her that he and Chloe are not together but he does have real deep feelings for her and he can’t do anything about it because she’s with Philip.

Chloe looks at a picture of their tree on her phone and talks about the day they planted it. Chloe says it’s probably so much bigger now and she’s just sorry that she hasn’t had the time to go visit it lately. Philip comments on her working hard at Basic Black and how it’s going over there. Chloe says it’s been great and business as usual. Philip asks if there are no big developments to report. Chloe asks like what. Philip thinks back to overhearing Chloe tell Brady that he couldn’t tell anybody about the sex that happened on the conference table and Brady saying it would be their secret. Philip remarks that it seems like Chloe has been working long hours and he hasn’t seen her that much, so he thought there might be something big going on. Chloe tells him that there is one development. Philip asks if it’s a new product line. Chloe then says she needs to talk to him about Brady.

Shawn gets a call from Belle, who questions where he is and where Marlena is. Shawn informs her that he’s still at the house but Marlena got away from him. Belle asks what he means and if he’s okay. Shawn assures that he’s fine and so are Doug and Julie. Shawn adds that John is safe and just got here awhile ago. Belle asks if he’s hurt. Shawn says he’s a little worse for wear but he says he’s okay. Shawn then tells Belle that John is right here but when he turns to look, John is gone.

Marlena doesn’t blame Ciara for being skeptical. Ciara doesn’t mean to upset her, but John is madly in love with her and so gentle with her, so she can’t picture him trying to hurt her. Marlena claims that John flies in to bits of rage. Ben thought these episodes had stopped. Marlena says sometimes he’s normal and sometimes he goes in to an insane rage. Marlena claims she never thought John would hurt her, but he did and says she didn’t say anything because she didn’t want to believe it but it keeps getting worse. Marlena cries that she’s scared. Ben promises to do whatever they can to help them. Marlena says she’s a mess and goes to the restroom to clean up. Ben tells Ciara that this is unreal that John has been abusing Marlena for the past year. Ciara wonders if there’s more to this as she can’t imagine John hurting Marlena, Marlena putting up for it for a year, or John coming after her. John then pounds on the door, saying he knows Marlena is in there.

Brady tells Maggie that he blew it because Chloe admitted awhile back that she had feelings for him but he was with Kristen. Brady says he will always love Kristen as the mother of his daughter, but he feels like he’s been lying to himself for a long time about her and thinking she would change. Brady talks about Kristen’s insecurity and jealousy then says he feels like he’s talking about Philip. Brady tells Maggie that Philip freaks out every time he sees him and Chloe together. Maggie asks if Brady doesn’t push his buttons. Brady admits that he has but says he doesn’t do that anymore because he and Chloe are colleagues and dear friends but nothing more. Brady doesn’t think that Philip is ever going to have the capacity to be the man or partner that Chloe needs. Maggie asks if he’s voiced any of this to Chloe. Brady assures that Chloe is fully aware of how he feels about Philip but he’s trying to do the honorable thing here. Maggie questions if he’s just hoping the relationship implodes on it’s own. Brady admits that’s exactly what he’s hoping for. Maggie asks what if that doesn’t happen. Brady says he will accept defeat then and do nothing. Maggie points out that he’s landed in a bar like this. Brady insists that he doesn’t care whether he thinks Philip is right for Chloe or not, he’s not going to interfere. Brady then admits that it does hurt like hell to think that he and Chloe could’ve had a real chance if Philip wasn’t in the picture.

Philip asks why Chloe would need to talk to him about Brady. Chloe knows Philip and Lucas saw her and Brady walk in to the Salem Inn on the day that she moved out. Philip questions how she knows. Chloe informs him that Brady told her. Philip asks what Brady had to say about that. Chloe responds that Brady said Lucas basically confronted him and accused him of sleeping with her behind Philip’s back. Chloe says she wanted to talk to him about it, but wanted to wait until Philip mentioned it, but it’s been weeks and he hasn’t said a word.

When Devil Marlena went to the restroom, the Devil transformed in to John. “John” continues pounding on Ben and Ciara’s door, saying he knows Marlena is in there. Ben goes to the door. “John” yells for him to let him in. Ben tells “John” that he needs to go home and get out of here. “John” refuses to go until he sees Marlena. Ben then chain locks the door but opens it to tell “John” to go home. “John” questions it being his fault and tells him that everything Marlena is saying is a lie. Ben tells “John” to go home. “John” insists that he knows Marlena is in there, spewing filthy lies about him. “John” shouts that it’s over and he’s going to stop this once and for all, swearing to kill her.

Shawn suggests to Belle that John went to look for Marlena. Shawn goes to look and then finds John collapsed on the floor.

Devil John argues that Marlena is not the victim and shouts that she’s going to get everything coming to her. Ciara has Ben close the door. The Devil then transforms back in to Marlena outside the door.

Maggie wishes she could give Brady advice but she doesn’t know what to say. Brady tells her that it can’t be any worse than the advice he got from Marlena, who told him to throw Chloe on the conference table and ravage her. Maggie questions that coming from Marlena and says it doesn’t sound like her at all. Maggie wonders what’s gotten in to Marlena. Brady doesn’t know but says he obviously did not take her advice. Brady declares that once again, he lost the girl before he barely got the chance to get her. Brady starts to degrade Philip but says no more dumping on Philip since he is Maggie’s stepson and he’s sorry. Maggie responds that she loves Philip, but she loves Brady too and hates to see him in so much pain. Maggie wants Philip and Brady to be happy but unfortunately they both can’t have Chloe.

Philip tells Chloe that he didn’t ask about her and Brady going in to the Salem Inn because there was nothing to know. Chloe assures that nothing happened between them that night and that Brady only helped her with her luggage. Philip claims that’s exactly what he assumed. Chloe is glad but says she kind of has another confession to make. Chloe informs Philip that when Brady told her what they saw, she assumed Philip was going to fly in to another jealous rage and when he didn’t mention anything, she took it as a sign that he finally trusted her. Philip claims he’s learned his lesson and knows how important trust is in a relationship because once it’s broken, it’s all over…

Belle gets John in a hospital bed and asks how he is. John says he’s okay. Belle talks about how all this time John was in the Crypt while they just believed Marlena telling them that he was undercover but they should’ve looked harder and questioned her more. John argues that it wasn’t Marlena so there’s no way they could’ve known. John says all that matters now is that they need to find her. Kayla assures there’s no chance of letting him go as he’s staying in the hospital where they can keep an eye on him. Belle agrees and says she’ll keep an eye on him herself. Kayla notes that they are doing a CT scan for head injury and guesses he’s dehydrated and exhausted, so she believes he will be alright after fluids and rest. John jokes that he’s indestructible. Belle is thankful that Steve found him when he did, because there’s no telling what the Devil had in store for him.

Steve joins Shawn at the hospital and comments that Marlena really got him good. Steve questions him not handcuffing Marlena. Shawn explains that he did, but she snapped the cuffs and then threw him across the room without breaking a sweat and he’s never seen anything like it. Shawn says Kayla looked him over and he’s fine, so he just wants to make sure John is okay and then find Marlena because anyone who comes in to contact with her is in serious danger.

Devil Marlena comes out from the bathroom and asks if John is gone. Ben assures that they will keep her safe and not let him anywhere near her. Ciara can’t believe that was John as she barely even recognized him. Marlena claims that’s not the man she married. Ben wants to call the police but Marlena says no because John has friends in the department and could talk his way out of it. Ciara asks about family. Marlena says Eric is out of the country, Sami is gone, and she doesn’t want to put Belle or Brady in a position to turn against their father. Ben feels there has to be something they can do. Marlena declares that there is and they have to leave town right now.

John tells Kayla that Steve saved his life today. Kayla acknowledges that John is Steve’s best friend in the world, so when they realized that Marlena was lying to them about where John was, nothing could stop Steve from finding him, not even the Devil. John says that’s his partner. Kayla feels she owes John an apology because she was so angry with him for playing the tape of Doug’s session with Marlena, but he knew something was wrong and the tape was the key. Kayla feels if they listened sooner, they could’ve stopped Marlena before she went after John, Doug, or Susan. John says either way, Lucifer would’ve found way to stop them but all that matters now is that they know what they are fighting and that they win the fight for Marlena’ sake.

Ben questions Marlena wanting them to leave town with her. Marlena claims it’s just for a little while because she’s afraid John would find her. Marlena knows they have their own family to think about with the baby coming so it’s a big decision. Marlena decides to go freshen up again while they talk about it, so she heads to the restroom. The Devil hopes for Ben to not let him down. Ciara tells Ben that they can’t just leave town. Ben points out that John has lost it. Ciara feels there has to be a better way to help than leaving town. Ben notes that Marlena has never asked anything of him. Ciara questions where they would go and says they both have jobs. Ben says Marlena is scared and needs their help. Ciara finds this all weird and out of nowhere. Ben says this could have been going on for a year. Ciara suggests trying to help John by calling Belle or Brady. Ben feels that it’s his turn to help Marlena after everything she’s done for him. Ben adds that they are about to have a baby because Marlena convinced him that he could be a good father. Devil Marlena then comes back in to the room and asks if they’ve decided.

Chloe thanks Philip for understanding and trusting her as he has no idea what it means. Philip suggests they go upstairs but Chloe says she has to get back to the Salem Inn because she has an early morning meeting in the town square. Philip notes that she can’t beat that commute. Chloe says she’ll see him tomorrow as they kiss goodbye. Chloe then exits the mansion. Philip remarks that all that talk about trust was right before she meets her boyfriend. Philip declares that there’s no chance in Hell that Chloe and Brady are going to make a fool of him.

Brady finishes a call with Belle, who informs him about John being in the hospital. Maggie asks if John is alright. Brady tells her that he will be alright but Marlena is not. Maggie asks what happened. Brady realizes this is why Marlena’s advice was so crazy was because it wasn’t her at all. Maggie asks what he’s talking about. Brady says it’s going to sound really crazy but Marlena has been possessed by the Devil again.

Steve goes in to see John in his hospital room, joking that he’s looking a lot better than last time he saw him. John says he was having a below average of Thanksgiving until Steve showed up. Steve asks if he’s doing okay. John jokes about wanting some of Kayla’s pumpkin pie. Kayla says they are still waiting on John’s test results. John talks about being grateful for Steve’s friendship but with everything going on, he’s extra thankful for Steve and Kayla today. Steve says they found John so they’re going to find Marlena too.

Shawn asks Belle how John is doing. Belle says he’s okay for someone who was locked in a Crypt for weeks but of course all he wants to do is go find Marlena. Shawn says he’s been holding off on officially reporting this. Belle understands he has no choice. Shawn then calls the police department to put an APB out on Marlena, noting that she should be considered extremely dangerous.

Ciara and Ben pack their bags and leave with Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara talk at home about Ciara having morning sickness. They agree that it will all be worth it in the end. Ben says he has something that might help and surprises her with a present for their anniversary.

Steve goes to the DiMera Crypt but it’s locked. Steve grabs a nearby shovel and begins beating on the door. Steve breaks in to the DiMera Crypt and finds Susan holding the dagger with blood all over her. Steve questions what she has done. Susan cries that she had no choice as she then collapses in to Steve’s arms as Steve looks up to see John chained up.

After Doug declares that Marlena is the Devil, Marlena tells Doug that calling her names is not going to help anything. Doug repeats that Marlena is literally the Devil. Belle and Kayla question what he is saying. Marlena tells Kayla that this is why Doug has to be medicated because he’s delusional and talking nonsense. Julie disagrees and says after everything that’s happened, she believes her husband. Shawn questions Julie believing that Marlena is the Devil. Julie says if she listened to Doug in the first place, none of this would’ve happened. Julie then asks Marlena if she should call her Satan.

EJ sits with Tony and Anna at the DiMera Mansion where Anna informs EJ that she wants to play Kristen in Johnny’s movie. EJ brings up romance scenes between Kristen and John as he reminds her that he is playing John. EJ questions if Tony is comfortable with him seducing his wife.

John is thankful to Steve. Steve questions how this happened. John explains that Susan stabbed herself to protect her son. Steve questions who locked John in here and if it was Marlena. Steve tries to make call for help but isn’t getting a signal. John tells Steve to get Susan to the hospital before she bleeds out. Steve asks what about John. John says he’ll live and tells Steve to just go.

Doug declares that Julie is right and that he’s finally fine. Julie says this explains everything, why Marlena kept Doug in a padded room on drugs and separated from all who love him. Marlena asks Kayla and Shawn to stop this and knock sense in to Julie. Shawn declares that what Julie is saying is making a strange kind of sense. Marlena asks if Belle believes this about her mother and calls it nonsense. Belle brings up that it’s happened before. Marlena claims it can’t happen again because John cast the Devil out of her. Julie argues that John was never really a priest. Marlena insists that she is Belle’s mother and asks Belle to tell her that she doesn’t believe this. Belle responds that she’d like to hear what else Doug has to say.

Ciara tells Ben that it’s not their anniversary. Ben explains that it’s not their wedding anniversary but Thanksgiving 4 years ago was one of the most important days of his life. Ciara recalls that’s when she just broke up with Tripp. Ben reminds her that he ran in to her outside of the Pub. They talk about the motorcycle representing her family, freedom, and future. Ciara opens her gift from Ben which is a motorcycle helmet for their baby. Ciara calls it so sweet. Ben knows their life will be very different in 8 months but the things that truly matter will never change. They joke about a baby on a motorcycle. Ben assures they will take every precaution. Ciara tells Ben that she loves him as they kiss.

Belle argues that Marlena hasn’t been herself since she and Shawn got back from South Africa. Marlena asks why she would say that. Belle brings up Marlena dressing up as the Devil on Halloween and calls it an odd choice, given her past. Marlena claims that it was just a costume and she was supporting Johnny’s film. Belle brings up how Marlena treated that black cat. Julie asks why they are debating this when they heard Doug. Marlena argues that Doug is not in his right mind and asks Kayla. Kayla responds that her faith tells her that there is evil in the world. Marlena asks if Kayla thinks she’s talking to the Devil right now. Kayla talks about how she and Steve tried to get a hold of her for days but she ignored them. Marlena claims she was busy but Kayla says they didn’t believe a word. Marlena questions thinking that she’s lying. Doug says that’s all she does and who she is. Kayla adds that there’s a reason that her entire family are worried about her. Marlena asks if she means Shawn and Belle. Kayla says it’s John and reveals that John listened to the tape of Marlena’s therapy session with Doug. Marlena argues that it’s a violation of her patient’s confidentiality. Kayla says not in this case, because John said he couldn’t hear Doug’s voice on the tape and that Marlena sounded scared. Julie declares that she’s afraid of evil incarnate.

Ciara and Ben talk about their baby wearing the motorcycle helmet and how this all started 4 Thanksgivings ago. They flash back to Ciara telling Ben that she had feelings for him and their first kiss. They talk about it both feels like yesterday and like a lifetime.

Belle guesses that Devil Marlena did something to John. Marlena questions thinking she would do something to hurt her husband. Julie tells her to stop acting as she’s not Marlena. Kayla asks where John is. Marlena claims he’s on a mission and undercover. Shawn suggests continuing this conversation at the police station. Marlena questions what she is being arrested for and asks if Belle is going to let him do this to her. Belle responds that she left him no choice as Shawn handcuffs Marlena. Marlena warns that they will all be very sorry for doing this.

Anna tells EJ that people don’t actually have sex in a love scene for a movie as it’s called acting. EJ says he understands. They suddenly hear banging on the side soor. Tony rushes to open the door. Steve then brings in a bloody Susan. EJ jumps up, shocked to see his mother, and questions what the hell Steve did to her. Steve orders him to call an ambulance now so EJ goes to make the call while Steve lays Susan on the couch. Steve reveals that he found Susan like this in the Crypt. Anna questions what he was doing out there. Steve explains that he was looking for John as he was locked inside with Susan. Steve tells them that John is still chained up so they need to go get him out now. Anna and Tony then rush out to the Crypt. Steve calls EJ over to help slow down Susan’s bleeding. EJ urges Susan to hold on as help is coming and she will be fine.

Ben tells Ciara that Thanksgiving 4 years ago was one of the happiest days of his life until a year later, he was on trial for his sister’s murder, and the year after that, he was in prison. Ciara assures that she never lost hope that he would come home. Ben acknowledges that he wouldn’t be here if she didn’t fight so hard for him as she saved his life. Ciara feels she got lucky as she spent a lot of time trying to prove something that was wrong. Ben points out that she ultimately proved the truth, never stopped believing, and never gave up on him. Ciara notes that Ben never gave up on her either, but Ben says he did.

Tony rushes in to the Crypt to find John chained up. Tony says they need something to break the chains. Anna then enters with an axe.

Devil Marlena declares this is unacceptable and they all know this. Julie questions handcuffs holding Satan. Shawn says he doesn’t have very many options but this seems to be working. Marlena argues that she’s not who they think. Kayla gets a text from Steve, saying he found John. Belle asks if he’s okay. Kayla responds that Steve didn’t say and only said to meet him at the hospital. Belle decides she’s going with her. Shawn assures he has everything under control here. Marlena says to give John her love and that she’ll see him soon. Kayla and Belle then exit. Shawn goes to escort Marlena out. Marlena stops and asks what Shawn is going to tell his boss about why he hauled her in. Shawn says if it turns out that John is injured and she had something to do with it, then he guesses they will start there. Marlena asks what about when she’s innocent. Shawn says he’ll happily apologize then, but at the station. Julie begs Shawn to just get her out of their house. Marlena asks if he really thinks he can make her go somewhere that she doesn’t want to go. Devil Marlena then suddenly breaks free of the handcuffs.

Ben tells Ciara that he did give up on her because when he was first told that she was dead, he believed it and lost Hope. Ben recalls feeling like he had nothing to be thankful for and went to the woods trying to feel closer to her. Ciara talks about hearing him every day they were apart. Ciara recalls telling Rhodes that she was thankful to be alive because that meant maybe one day Ben would find her and they’d be together again as they kiss. Ben states that God blessed them with another chance and a life together. Ben promises to never give up on her again or on their baby.

Anna and Tony bring John in to the DiMera Mansion. John complains of his shoulder pain. Anna brings him water. Tony questions who chained John up in the Crypt. Anna asks if Susan did that to him. Tony asks why Susan would do that. John reveals that it wasn’t Susan, it was Marlena. Anna questions why Marlena would do that. John then informs them that Marlena is possessed again and the Devil wanted Susan to kill him. John explains that the Devil threatened Susan that he would kill EJ if she didn’t go through with it because he knew Susan would do anything to save her son. Anna questions how Susan got hurt. John reveals that instead of stabbing him, Susan stabbed herself.

EJ sits with Susan in the hospital. Steve enters and asks how she’s doing. EJ says they say she’s stable but he hasn’t gotten a lot of information. Steve says that he just talked to Tripp, who said Susan is very lucky that the knife didn’t damage any major organs. EJ asks if they think she will make a full recovery. Steve confirms it looks that way. EJ is relieved and thanks Steve for what he did for his mother. Steve is just glad she’s okay. Susan wakes up and calls out to EJ. EJ assures her that he’s there. Susan informs EJ that Marlena said she was going to kill him, but she’s not Marlena. Steve asks what she means. Susan responds that Marlena is the Devil. EJ thinks she’s confused as they aren’t talking about Johnny’s horror movie because that’s not real. Steve responds that he wouldn’t be so sure.

The Devil causes the lights to flash in the Horton home. The Devil guesses it’s not the Thanksgiving they had in mind. Shawn warns Devil Marlena to stay back. The Devil says none of this had to happen if they just left Doug where he was, but now he’s forced to inflict more pain and suffering on their entire family. Julie yells at him to leave them alone. The Devil grabs Shawn. Doug says to leave Shawn out of it. Shawn responds that he’s not afraid of him. The Devil says he’s even dumber than he thought then. The Devil then launches Shawn across the dinner table, crashing through all of the glasses and dishes. Julie calls out to Shawn. The Devil says to leave him as he has bigger plans for Julie and Doug. Julie says “not today, Satan” as Devil Marlena turns and glares at her.

Steve gets a text from Kayla that she is on her way. Steve tells Susan to hang in there as he’s pulling for her. Susan and EJ thank Steve as he exits the room. EJ asks Susan how this happened and if Marlena stabbed her. Susan explains that the Devil wanted her to kill John and said she had to do it or else, he would kill EJ. Susan cries that she couldn’t kill John in cold blood because he’s a good man and he’s the love of Marlena’s life. Susan says she was so frightened for EJ but the Devil insisted that there be a dead body when he came back, so she thought maybe if he needed a human sacrifice, he would accept her. EJ questions Susan being willing to die for him. Susan says EJ is her baby boy and she’d do anything for him because mom always protects her child. Susan adds that she would gladly do it all over again because she loves him. EJ says he loves her too.

Ben tells Ciara that after all these years, they finally have their first real Thanksgiving together. Ciara jokes about Ben not liking pumpkin pie. Ben suggests making a toast with ginger ale. Ben doesn’t know what he did to deserve it but he thanks God that he has her. Ciara feels the same and says next year, it will be the three of them with their little angel as they kiss.

Belle and Kayla arrive at the hospital. Steve comes out and hugs Kayla. Steve doesn’t know how to tell them but Kayla reveals they already know that Marlena is possessed. Belle asks where John is and if he’s okay. Steve responds that he’s alright as he found him in the DiMera Crypt. Belle questions that being where he was the whole time. Steve says it appears that way but he didn’t have time to ask questions as Susan Banks was stabbed and he had to get her help. Kayla questions how Susan got mixed up in all of this. Steve explains that Susan apparently had a vibe that the Devil was in Marlena and John obviously knew too, but it was too late. Kayla says that’s why Marlena had Doug locked up in Bayview. Belle asks if he left John in the Crypt. Steve confirms he sent Anna and Tony in to get him, but he assumed John would be here by now.

John asks Anna and Tony about Susan. Anna explains that Steve and EJ took her to the hospital. Tony wants to get John to the hospital but John refuses. Anna argues that he’s been locked up for weeks so he needs to be looked at. John says he needs to find Marlena. Anna suggests she could be at the hospital but John says she’s out there somewhere. Anna gets a call from Belle, asking if she found John. Anna confirms he is at the mansion with them. Belle asks if he’s okay. Anna says he’s stubborn but alright. Belle is thankful and says she knows where Marlena is. Belle reveals that Marlena crashed Doug and Julie’s Thanksgiving dinner so Shawn handcuffed her to take her to the police station. Anna informs John of this. John tells Anna to tell Belle to have Shawn stand down and not antagonize Marlena, but Belle had already hung up.

Julie argues that the Devil has tortured Doug enough so he’s not going to lay a finger on him. the Devil responds that he doesn’t have to as he’s been inside of Doug and knows that he’s weak and feeble which made him a perfect vessel. The Devil asks Julie if she understands what happened in the therapy session. The Devil says Doug came to Marlena for help with his dementia but he had the perfect opportunity to slip in. Julie doesn’t believe it. The Devil asks Julie who she thinks hit her in the head with a hospital tray. The Devil declares that he should’ve finished them both when he had the chance but it’s better late than never as Devil Marlena raises a knife. Julie talks about loving Doug for so many years and says she will continue for all the Days of their Lives. Julie declares that she would rather die than see the Devil strike Doug down again. The Devil says that can be arranged. Julie acknowledges the Devil’s powers but calls him nothing but a lying trickster. Julie declares that she has a power that the Devil had forsaken eons ago and that’s the power of love. Julie tells Satan that God is love and God stands with those who love. The Devil tells her to stop talking. Julie continues talking about love as she raises her rosary, saying that everlasting love will prevail. Julie shouts that the God of love is stronger than the Devil’s hatred and lies, so he cannot defeat them. Julie says now that the truth is out and visible, the walls are going to close in and it’s over. The Devil exclaims that it will never be over.

Susan tells EJ about the Devil transforming her in to a cat and then possessing her to turn her in to Kristen DiMera. Susan cries that she can’t do this anymore. EJ is sorry she had to go through all of that but assures it’s over now and she’s safe. Susan points out that she didn’t die and didn’t kill John, so the Devil could still come after EJ. EJ doesn’t want her to worry. Susan promises that the Devil will have to go through with her to get to EJ. Susan tells EJ that she loves him with all her heart. EJ says he loves her too.

Steve tells Kayla that they’ve heard the stories about the last time this happened but it’s a whole lot different being here to witness it. Kayla asks what they do next. Steve doesn’t know but for now he’s just grateful they are all safe as he hugs her.

Anna and Tony go to the hospital and tell Belle that they tried to bring John to the hospital to get checked out but he gave them the slip in the parking lot as he was determined to get to Marlena.

John goes to the Horton House and finds Doug, Julie, and Shawn together. Julie assures they are okay. Shawn says he’ll be alright but Marlena is gone. John knew she wouldn’t let them take her to the police station and asks where she went. Shawn responds that she said something about fulfilling her true purpose.

Ben and Ciara talk about taking a nap together as they kiss in bed until there’s a knock at the door. Ben answers the door to see Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Chanel goes to Paulina’s. Paulina comes out and says “Look what the cat dragged in”. Chanel explains to Paulina that she had a dream where Paulina said exactly that and then went on to rip in to her about how she ruined her life and said she wasn’t her daughter anymore. Chanel tells Paulina to go ahead and let her have it. Paulina responds that she has one thing to say and that is that she’s sorry.

Johnny questions what Steve means by asking if he noticed anything strange about Marlena. Steve says there’s been inconsistent behavior, secrecy, and she seems really focused on keeping Julie away from Doug.

Julie and Shawn excitedly bring Doug back home in a wheelchair. Kayla questions what Doug is doing there while Belle adds that she thought they were just going to visit. Julie says she thought wrong. Belle asks how it happened. Julie says it’s all thanks to Belle since her court order allowed her to make medical decisions for her husband, so she made one and brought him home for Thanksgiving where he belongs whether Marlena likes it or not.

John remains chained up in the DiMera Crypt. Susan encourages him to hang in there because she had a vision that someone was going to save them by the end of the day. Devil Marlena then enters and announces that it’s Thanksgiving. The Devil calls it the day he gets to see the blood of innocence spilt.

Chanel questions Paulina being sorry. Paulina hopes she can forgive her. Chanel expected Paulina to demand an apology for her after she busted up her wedding and told everyone that Lani is daughter. Paulina admits she would’ve preferred it to go down a different way, but Chanel told the truth which is a hell of a lot more than she did. Paulina says she’s only mad at herself and she’s ashamed of calling Chanel a liar in the church as she was so desperate to keep Lani and Abe from finding out. Paulina adds that it’s good that Olivia had Chanel’s back. Chanel worries that everything is a mess now. Paulina calls it her own mess and says it’s time that she owns it. Chanel jokes that she wishes she could freeze this moment because she doesn’t remember Paulina ever admitting that she was wrong before. Paulina says it’s Thanksgiving and they usually do turkey or ham, but this year she’s eating crow.

Julie knows how much Doug missed being home and offers him sparkling water. Belle questions Shawn as to how this happened. Shawn explains that he couldn’t stop her after she saw Doug like that and she insisted on bringing him home. Shawn admits he would’ve done the same thing given his condition. Belle asks what Kayla thinks but she doesn’t know yet. Kayla asks Julie if they told her at the hospital what medication they were giving Doug. Julie shows Kayla what they gave her. Kayla notes that it’s a very strong tranquilizer and the dose is very high on the label. Julie worries that Marlena prescribed those so she has drugged Doug in to insensibility.

Johnny tells Steve that he’s sure Marlena is doing whatever she thinks is best for Doug and asks if he’s missing something. Steve says he can’t put his finger on it but Marlena is not herself. Johnny asks who she is then. Steve asks if he’s sure he hasn’t noticed anything odd or strange behavior that he couldn’t explain. Johnny says not really but then admits it was kind of weird when he saw her at the Crypt. Steve asks what crypt.

Susan tells the Devil that if he wants to kill John, he’ll have to do it over her dead body. The Devil responds that it’s tempting but he has a higher purpose for her. The Devil declares that he is not going to kill John, because Susan is going to.

Johnny tells Steve about how he saw Marlena coming out of the DiMera Crypt dressed like the Devil on Halloween and that she said she was wearing the costume in support of his film. Steve questions what Marlena was doing at the Crypt. Johnny responds that she said she wanted to pay respects to Stefano. Steve can’t believe it and asks why she would do that. Johnny explains that Marlena said Stefano was the first one to realize she was possessed and that he risked his life to save her. Steve asks if Johnny went inside the Crypt. Johnny says he wanted to so he could scout for his movie but Marlena stopped him and wouldn’t let him in.

Susan tells the Devil that she would never ever hurt John and that there is nothing that would ever make her break one of the commandments. The Devil then warns Susan that if she doesn’t take the dagger and kill John Black, then he will kill her son EJ in front of everyone at Thanksgiving dinner.

Julie tells Kayla that Doug is not taking any more of Marlena’s pills and he’s not going to back to Bayview as he’s staying here for good.

Paulina brings up Chanel accusing her of loving Lani more than her which she says is not true. Chanel argues that her actions speak otherwise since she asked Lani to be her matron of honor. Paulina says she never meant for that to happen as she was going to tell Lani the truth but then they got the news that Abe got shot and she saw how much she loved Abe at the hospital, she didn’t have the heart to tell Lani that Abe was not really her father so the next day when she pressed her the next day about what she was going to tell her, she just blurted out the first thing that came to her head. Paulina thinks that she’d be a better liar after all her practice. Chanel complains about how Paulina has always talked up Lani with high praise, like she wishes she was more like Lani. Paulina acknowledges it’s true that she idealized Lani, but guesses that’s because she never got to be her mother like she did for Chanel. Paulina talks about the moments they shared like when she wanted ice cream after getting her tonsils out when she was six. Chanel recalls that being when she learned to bake. Chanel says she fell asleep in Paulina’s arms that night and she didn’t move her the whole night. Paulina points out that she and Lani never had that. Chanel adds that they never had the problems either. Chanel brings up hiding from a bees nest when she was 9. Paulina says that Chanel was the most precious thing in the world to her. Paulina declares that Lani may have been her first born daughter, but Chanel will always be her baby as they hug. Chanel knows how excited Paulina was for her life with Abe. Paulina tells her that what happened at the wedding was not her fault as Olivia believes Marlena broke her confidence and told her the truth. Chanel confirms that Marlena told her but because she wanted her to feel better about Paulina choosing Lani as her matron of honor. Paulina asks if Marlena encouraged her to tell her secret at the wedding. Chanel says no and that Marlena told her to hold her peace but at the wedding, she kept looking at Marlena and it was like this feeling came over her like Marlena wanted her to tell and she couldn’t resist…

Susan pleads with the Devil not to touch her son as he’s not perfect but he does have a pure heart. Susan asks why the Devil is doing this to them. The Devil responds that John would not give in to the temptation of Kristen and couldn’t let go of his own sense of decency. Susan calls John a decent man. The Devil says this is where that got him. Susan argues that it kept The Devil from fully possessing Marlena. The Devil responds that she is still fighting him but he knows how to get inside her heart and break it. The Devil declares that all he has to do is stop John’s heart from beating.

Shawn and Belle set the table for Thanksgiving. Belle wonders if Doug will come out of this. Shawn doesn’t know but he thinks he saw something in Doug’s eyes that his grandfather is still in there. Shawn adds that he also saw fear so they wonder what or who Doug is afraid of.

The Devil tells Susan that it’s time and urges her to drive the dagger in to John’s heart then watch the life flow out of him. The Devil warns that when he comes back, there better be a body to bury or else her son will be joining his father. Devil Marlena then exits the Crypt.

Paulina doesn’t want to waste any more time talking about Marlena as it’s Thanksgiving. Paulina suggests they whip up a Thanksgiving feast but Chanel reveals she can’t stay because Johnny offered to fly her to Italy. Paulina asks if she can’t put it off and have Johnny join them for Thanksgiving. Chanel says she still needs time to process everything and hopes she can understand. Paulina asks if she will be home for Christmas as they have never been apart for Christmas. Chanel says she’ll do her best but she has to go pack a bag. Paulina stops her to say she loves her. Chanel says she knows as she heads to her room.

Doug remains silent as he stares on. Julie sits with him to try to get through to him. Julie sings to Doug as Kayla watches on. Julie reminds Doug that they sang the song together and pleads for him to come back to her.

Shawn asks what Belle thinks Doug would be scared of. Belle says it sounds crazy to even say it, but John said that Doug told him that it was Marlena who tried to kill him and Julie. Belle thought Doug was confused or it was dementia. Shawn asks if she seriously thinks Marlena tried to kill Doug and Julie.

Steve questions Marlena not wanting Johnny to go in to the Crypt. Johnny says she claimed there was a big rat inside. Steve asks if she said anything about John. Johnny says no and asks why. Steve says he’s just trying to track him down. Johnny asks if John is missing. Steve says he’s probably on a case but he’s just filling in blanks. Steve apologizes for all the questions and says he’ll let him go. Johnny asks if he’s sure everything is okay. Steve claims everything is fine and wishes him a Happy Thanksgiving. Johnny questions Steve not going in to the Pub. Steve says not yet as there is something he has to check out first.

Susan asks God how she can kill an innocent man and cries about how it’s not easy. John knows Susan is afraid for her son but he also knows the Devil is going nowhere near EJ.

Devil Marlena goes home but Paulina confronts her at the door and says she has a bone to pick with her. Marlena calls it a pleasant surprise but Paulina says there’s nothing pleasant about it. Marlena guesses she’s upset because Abe left her at the altar. Paulina blames Marlena for telling her secret to Chanel and asks who she thinks she is by messing with her life and family. Marlena explains that Chanel felt rejected by Paulina and that she didn’t value her, so she wanted Chanel to know why Paulina chose Lani as her matron of honor. Paulina complains that she told Marlena her secret in confidence. Marlena claims that she didn’t mean to hurt anybody and asks why she would.

Susan asks John how he knows that the Devil is going after EJ. John tells her that he’s dealt with the Devil before and his whole goal is to poison good, kind souls like Susan’s. John adds that he just wants Susan to be forever branded as a murderer. Susan argues that EJ is her only son and the thought of leaving him to the Devil is too much. Susan tells John that she’s sorry and asks God to forgive her as she raises the dagger.

Paulina says that Marlena is all smiles and sunshine now, but she’s going to file a complaint to the medical board so that Marlena loses her license and her job. Paulina asks if that will cut through Marlena’s “devil may care” attitude which Marlena laughs at. Paulina asks if she thinks this is funny. Marlena responds that she thinks it’s sad and that Paulina is projecting. Paulina asks what the hell she’s talking about. Marlena thinks Paulina just wants to destroy her career like Chanel destroyed her marriage. Marlena adds that Abe and Lani are never coming back to her. Marlena declares that she’s not the liar and hypocrite, Paulina is. Marlena reiterates that Paulina will never have her family or Abe back. Marlena tries to head inside but Paulina stops her and says she’s not finished with her as she calls her a cold hearted bitch. Devil Marlena turns around with her yellow eyes as the Devil asks Paulina who she is calling a bitch.

Johnny goes to Paulina’s and tells Chanel that he got nervous when he didn’t hear from her. Chanel asks if everything is good. Johnny confirms that Allie agreed to watch the bakery while Chanel is gone. Johnny asks if she told Paulina. Chanel confirms that she did and it wasn’t as awful as she dreamed because she expected the worst. Chanel remarks that when Paulina is upset, she can unleash holy hell…

The Devil warns Paulina to let go. Paulina asks who or what Devil Marlena is. The Devil yells at her to get out of here so Paulina runs away. Marlena then gets a call from Belle, who says she needs to talk to her. Belle informs her that she petitioned the court to restore Julie’s right to make decisions for Doug. Marlena argues that nobody notified her, so she will contact the court as Doug’s doctor. Belle reveals that the judge ruled in Julie’s favor, so Marlena is no longer in charge of Doug’s care. Marlena argues that Julie being alone with Doug in Bayview could be very dangerous for her. Belle then reveals that Julie and Doug are at home which shocks Marlena.

Julie asks Kayla if there’s a chance that Doug’s condition is permanent. Kayla says it’s hard to get a clear picture of his status, so they will have to wait until the medication wears off which may take 24 hours. Kayla adds that at least Doug is home for the holidays. Julie encourages Doug that it’s going to be alright as it’s Thanksgiving and they have so much to be grateful for.

Steve goes to the DiMera Crypt and tries to enter but it’s locked.

Kayla calls Steve and leaves a message, informing him that Doug is home and it’s a long story but she’s going to stay there for Thanksgiving so she will text Roman and Kate that they won’t make it to the Pub. Kayla hopes Steve will be able to join her there as soon as he can. Kayla knows he’s out looking for answers about Marlena, so she hopes he finds them.

Steve grabs a nearby shovel and begins beating on the door. Susan worries that it’s the Devil returning.

Johnny tells Chanel that he’s glad Paulina took responsibility. Chanel admits she wasn’t expecting that as she’s never seen Paulina so guilty and heartbroken. Johnny tells her that the DiMera Jet is ready to go but asks if after making peace with her mom, she doesn’t want to stick around for Thanksgiving with her family. Chanel asks if he’s trying to get out of showing her Italy. Johnny says it’s just her mom but Chanel insists that she wants to see Italy, so they exit together.

Paulina walks through the town square and calls the police and says she doesn’t know what the hell she just saw.

Shawn and Belle sit at the table with Doug and Julie for Thanksgiving. Shawn asks Belle what Marlena said. Belle informs him that Marlena hung up on her as she wasn’t thrilled with Doug’s release. Kayla comes in and says she left a message for Steve, so hopefully he will join them. Julie speaks about Thanksgiving being a celebration of gratitude, but this year it’s not what anyone wanted or expected. Julie says it’s still a time to pause and consider how much they have to be thankful for. Julie talks about being blessed and grateful to have Shawn, Belle, and Kayla. Julie declares that most of all, she is thankful for Doug. Julie knows the last few months have been very dark, but now that Doug is home, the darkness is fading away. Julie says Doug’s spirit lifts them all in to the light. Julie calls Doug the center of her universe and says she’ll move heaven and earth to get him well. Everyone toasts to a Happy Thanksgiving. Devil Marlena then walks in and says Happy Thanksgiving, shocking Julie.

Steve breaks in to the DiMera Crypt and finds Susan holding the dagger with blood all over her.

Julie questions what Marlena is doing here. Marlena says she came to wish them all a Happy Thanksgiving and to take Doug back to Bayview. Julie refuses. Marlena thinks it’s for the best. Julie doesn’t care what she thinks and complains that Marlena put Doug in a padded room and gave him such powerful drugs that he doesn’t even know who she is anymore. Marlena says it was for his own good. Julie tells Marlena that she’s not Doug’s doctor anymore which Belle backs up. Julie adds that Marlena is no longer welcome in this house. Marlena argues that Doug is still a danger to himself and others which Kayla knows. Kayla is not sure she agrees. Marlena argues that it’s clear that Julie’s emotions took over her judgment. Julie threatens to show Marlena what a danger to others realyl looks like. Marlena warns that would be a mistake. Doug then suddenly stands up and points at Marlena. Marlena argues that Doug is confused and lost but she can help him. Julie, Shawn, and Belle ask what Doug is trying to say. Doug then declares that Marlena is the Devil!

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Steve comes home to Kayla baking a pie. Kayla complains that she left it in too long but she’s glad Steve is home as she kisses him. Kayla hopes to hear that Steve found John, but Steve reveals he did not and doesn’t think he was meant to as he’s pretty sure someone sent him on a wild goose chase. Kayla wonders who would do that as Devil Marlena then shows up at the door, declaring that Thanksgiving is her favorite holiday of all.

Shawn and Belle enter the Horton house where Julie is looking through a photo album, talking about how much Doug enjoyed Thanksgiving and now it’s Thanksgiving and Doug is all alone. Belle says she’s so sorry. Julie says she’s hardly to blame since she took her case against her own mother, so she put her in a horrible position. Belle just wants to settle this. Julie asks if there’s any news then guesses by her look that there is and that it’s not good.

Allie runs in to Tripp and Henry in the town square. Allie thought she was seeing them back at the apartment. Tripp responds that Henry couldn’t wait to show her the Happy Thanksgiving Mommy drawing that he made for her.

Chanel has a nightmare about Paulina being so mad at her that she said she’s no longer her daughter and then Paulina having a heart attack. Chanel wakes up in a panic in bed with Johnny. Johnny asks about her nightmare. Chanel responds that the dream was so real and in the dream, she killed Paulina.

Paulina sits alone at home with her locket and says she sure made a hot mess of it this time. Olivia walks in and says she got that right.

Belle informs Julie that it’s not bad news but just frustrating. Belle explains that she put in a motion to rescind Marlena’s medical power of attorney and if the judge rules in their favor, then Julie will be able to make all the decisions for Doug’s care and she’ll be able to see him without Marlena having anything to say about it. Julie asks when that will happen. Belle reveals that she didn’t hear back from the judge yesterday and today begins a long holiday weekend. Julie laments that she will not get to see Doug anytime soon.

Kayla mentions that unfortunately their kids, Joey and Stephanie, can’t come home for Thanksgiving. Devil Marlena says that’s a shame since Thanksgiving really is all about family. Kayla explains that they will be with family as they are going to be with Roman and Kate to the Brady Pub for Thanksgiving Dinner and then they will video chat with the kids after. Marlena guesses that’s something and says maybe she will stop by after all of her holiday calls. Steve asks if that’s why she’s here. Devil Marlena claims that she came to apologize for not being herself lately.

Allie jokes that Henry did not get his art ability from her and starts to say he must have gotten it from his dad but Allie says to forget that as it’s Thanksgiving and she doesn’t want to talk about ‘him’. Tripp encourages her to say whatever she wants. Allie doesn’t want to talk about Charlie. Tripp points out that she did and it’s a good thing. Tripp tells her not to pretend the past didn’t happen but to hold onto the fact that Charlie is dead and buried, so he can never hurt her again. Allie brings up Halloween and says they can’t be sure of that. Tripp reveals that actually they can because Rafe was worried, so he ordered Charlie’s grave to be exhumed and he’s still there, undisturbed. Allie wonders who or what they saw that night then.

Devil Marlena knows Steve and Kayla have been leaving lots of messages and she hasn’t gotten back to them. Kayla says they were worried about her. Marlena says they must have felt like she was ghosting them. Steve knows she is busy. Marlena brings up Abe’s wedding and then realizes Kayla and Steve haven’t heard so Steve asks what happened. Devil Marlena explains that Chanel stood up in front of everybody and announced that Paulina is Lani’s mother and that Abe is not Lani’s father. Kayla and Steve are shocked as Marlena talks about how it was just devastating for Abe and Lani. Kayla asks if Tamara was in on the deception which Marlena confirms and adds that she’s sure it made Abe feel foolish and like a chump. Steve remarks that it’s not hard to figure out how Abe is feeling. Marlena says it’s one thing to hear about it compared to being there, but she hasn’t seen Abe that upset since he lost Lexie. Steve decides to give Abe a call. Marlena remarks that he’s such a good friend and says she should get going. Kayla adds that she was going to call Marlena about Doug as she thought maybe Marlena could let Doug and Julie see each other for Thanksgiving. Devil Marlena doesn’t think it’s a good idea but Kayla strongly disagrees and asks what the harm is in a supervised visit. Kayla thought she would change her mind because they are like family. Devil Marlena claims that she couldn’t bare it if Doug attacked Julie again on her watch so she can’t help her. Steve responds that maybe she can help him find John then.

Chanel tells Johnny about how Paulina had a heart attack and died in her nightmare. Johnny talks about how they both have larger than life moms but if they do one thing to cross them, they feel like they killed them and it all pops up in their dreams. Chanel talks about how she did a very crappy thing. Johnny thinks Chanel felt her back was against the wall with all of Paulina’s lies, so she snapped. Chanel says it’s weird how much he gets it. Johnny comments that Sami left town and couldn’t be bothered to tell anyone where she is, so he somehow thinks it’s his fault. Chanel comments that it’d be a lot easier if they didn’t love them. Johnny believes they have to lead their own lives and not feel guilty about it. Chanel wishes it was just them and they can stay here forever so she wouldn’t have to face Paulina, Abe, and Lani. Johnny doesn’t know about forever but says they could have a hell of a nice day. Johnny reminds her that he has a full staff on call so he could have Harold bring them breakfast, lunch, and dinner in bed if she wants. Chanel says that sounds like heaven. Johnny then tells her that he was in Heaven last night and he’d love to go back as they kiss.

Olivia asks if Paulina has heard from Chanel, Abe, or Lani. Paulina says no. Olivia wants to sort out her mess. Paulina blames Chanel. Olivia warns her to watch her tone. Paulina complains about how Olivia felt about her coming to Salem and says this is her big ‘I told you so’ moment. Olivia assures that she’s not enjoying this. Paulina cries that she just wanted to see Lani again and felt she had to be there for her daughter having a baby. Olivia asks how that worked out for her. Paulina doesn’t want to hear it. Olivia declares that’s too bad because she’s the only one left who can talk sense in to her and this time, she’s going to listen. Paulina decides it’s best to just sit down and get it over with. Olivia questions why she couldn’t just leave well enough alone. Paulina complains about watching her daughter grow up alone. Olivia reminds her that they all agreed. Paulina argues that she didn’t agree, but she caved because she was pregnant and scared while they helped her clean up her big mess and now she’s making another mess. Paulina says she just followed her heart. Olivia tells her that it’s time to start using her head instead.

Tripp and Allie go over their Thanksgiving plans as Ava and Rafe want them at their place for dinner, while Roman and Lucas want them at the Brady Pub where Steve and Kayla will also be but they also want to do something at their place. Tripp says they have all of their options and wonders how to make a decision. Allie has an idea and says she’ll be right back.

Devil Marlena tells Steve that all John told her is that he was going on a mission for Black Patch. Steve says that’s not true as John has not checked in with him and is not following any of their usual protocols. Marlena suggests he’s on a mission for the ISA and just used Black Patch as a coverup. Steve clarifies that he checked in with Shane, who said John is not doing any work for them and he’s gone completely off the grid. Marlena remarks that it wouldn’t be the first time. Kayla questions it not bothering her for John to be gone on Thanksgiving and not letting her know that he’s okay. Steve asks if she’s sure she has no idea where he could be.

Shawn hugs Julie and encourages her about Doug. Julie complains that they’ve been through everything together but they are not together now. Julie worries that Doug hasn’t been told that she’s not allowed to see him and he might think she doesn’t care. Shawn reassures her as Belle finishes her call and announces that they won’t have to worry because somehow they got a compassionate judge, who said the case was heartbreaking and he didn’t want to wait until Monday. Belle reveals that Julie officially has medical power of attorney, so she can see Doug today. Julie is relieved and hugs Belle as she thanks her.

Chanel tells Johnny that he was right that staying in bed all day, making love, and ordering room service was a wonderful idea. Johnny says he has a better idea and suggests they leave Salem together.

Paulina complains to Olivia about Tamara following her heart and being a singer, while she had to be the logical one. Olivia argues that this is not about her rivalry with Tamara. Paulina says that’s what it’s always been about as she grew up in her shadow and then when she finally gets something, Olivia decided Tamara would be the better mother. Olivia insists it was on protecting her and the baby. Paulina argues that she ended up losing both of her babies. Olivia says she may think Tamara was her favorite, but Paulina always had her heart. Olivia hugs her and assures that she loves her.

Julie puts together a bag for Doug and talks about feeling nervous like it’s a big date. Belle encourages that it is. Julie says Doug will always be her prince charming. Julie then realize that she still has to cook the turkey. Shawn questions her making Thanksgiving dinner. Julie says it’s Doug’s favorite so not making it would seem like she had given up hope. They decide that Shawn will take Julie to see Doug while Belle will take care of dinner. Julie calls them angels as she then exits with Shawn.

Devil Marlena claims to have no idea where John is and that it does bother and terrify her but these things happen with John. Steve questions her not wanting to try to track him down. She claims it would be disrespectful and show a lack of trust. Kayla doesn’t get it. Marlena says John is doing his job and when it’s done, he will come back to her. Steve questions her not being interested in finding him. She claims that if she could do anything, she would, but in times like this they just have to trust in a higher power. She wishes them a happy Thanksgiving as she then exits the house. Kayla asks Steve bought any of that. Steve says not a word. Kayla decides she’s going to see Julie to tell her that she could make no head way with Marlena. Steve says Marlena just isn’t making any sense these days and questions her wanting a higher power to find John or thinking Doug should be alone on Thanksgiving. Kayla says she just couldn’t get Marlena to see how Julie feels. Kayla tells Steve that she will see him at the Pub. Steve decides he will head to the Pub early to see if Roman has been talking to Marlena. Kayla says keeping Doug isolated is cruel and unusual punishment. Kayla then exits.

Allie returns to Tripp with bags from the bakery and says they will bring dessert to everybody so they have an excuse to stop by each place. Tripp asks about Johnny. Allie is sure he’s at the DiMera Mansion with Chanel, so they can eat cake. Allie and Tripp then walk off with Henry.

Chanel tells Johnny that she can’t just leave Salem and brings up the bakery. Johnny says that Allie can handle it while they are gone. Chanel says he can’t speak for her and she can’t just expect Allie to do the work for her while she goes to Italy with him. Johnny tells her to just leave Allie to him. Johnny talks about all they can do in Italy and he can show her where he grew up. Chanel knows he never gives up. Johnny asks what she says to just running away.

Olivia informs Paulina that Lani invited her over for Thanksgiving and that Eli is coming to pick her up, so she’ll wait outside. Paulina questions being ostracized while Olivia gets a spot at the table. Paulina argues that Olivia lied too, came up with it, and kept it going all these years. Paulina remarks that maybe Tamara can fly in too. Olivia says she was just as surprised that Lani invited her, but she did. Olivia suggests Paulina reach out to Chanel as she’s sure she is hurt too and she’s still her baby. Paulina says that last night she was thinking about it over and over. Paulina questions how Chanel could possibly have known. Olivia tells her that it was Marlena. Paulina argues that Marlena is a doctor and would have to break confidence and she’s also Tamara’s friend. Olivia responds that something in Marlena’s spirit didn’t sit right with her. Paulina wants something more concrete. Olivia brings up the smug look on Marlena’s face when Chanel stood up, like she knew already that Paulina was Lani’s mother. Paulina thinks back to revealing the truth to Marlena. Paulina then admits to Olivia that she told Marlena. Olivia questions why she would do that. Paulina talks about Marlena being bound by doctor-patient confidentiality. Olivia thinks she broke that and put all her business on the street. Olivia insists that Marlena is no damn good as she then exits.

Chanel asks about Johnny’s movie if they take off to Italy. Johnny says that he’ll work on the script in Italy and they’ll only be gone for a couple of weeks. Chanel questions EJ just handing over the DiMera Jet to him. Johnny jokes that he might as well capitalize on EJ not being a jerk right now. Johnny says that Allie is at the Pub, so he will go let her know that she has to handle the Bakery while Chanel just has to go home and pack her bags. Chanel brings up that packing her bags is how her nightmare began. Johnny says they can get her stuff in Milan then. Chanel reminds him that she still has to get her passport. Johnny offers to go with her, but Chanel says she will just try and sneak in and out without seeing Paulina. Chanel can’t believe they are doing this and that he’s doing this for her. Chanel thanks him as they kiss.

Tripp and Allie go to the Brady Pub. Allie reminds him that they have 3 or 4 dinners to get to. Allie jokes that the Brady family measures a man’s worth based off how much he eats at Thanksgiving. They then head in to the Pub.

Kayla goes to the Horton House looking for Julie but Belle informs her that Shawn just took her to Bayview to see Doug. Kayla informs Belle that she just got off the phone with Marlena, who was adamant that Doug have no visitors so they will turn her away. Belle reveals that it’s not Marlena’s call anymore as she got a court order, giving Julie her medical power of attorney. Kayla wonders how Marlena will react to that. Belle admits that she’s not looking forward to finding out, but she had to something because Julie was miserable. Belle adds that now it’s really hitting her that she got a court order overturning one of her mom’s medical decisions like she was questioning her confidence. Belle wonders if Marlena was right and she’s wrong. Kayla says she’s had questions about the decision herself. Belle guesses that something is wrong since Marlena is the most compassionate person she knows. Kayla comments that Marlena is not the doctor or person that she has loved and admired for so long. Belle worries about what is happening to her.

Devil Marlena returns to the Crypt. The Devil talks about how all of John’s friends are looking for him which means he has to find a way to make sure John and Susan disappear, permanently.

Chanel goes to Paulina’s. Paulina comes out and says “Look what the cat dragged in”, just like in the beginning of Chanel’s nightmare.

Johnny runs in to Steve outside the Pub. They wish each other a Happy Thanksgiving. Steve asks if he can talk to him for a minute. Steve says they were just talking to Marlena and asks if he’s noticed anything strange about her lately. Johnny asks strange in what way?

The Devil declares it’s time to kill two birds with one stone or maybe a dagger.

Belle tells Kayla that she’s relieved that she thinks she did the right thing but it also scares her that Kayla is worried about Marlena too. Kayla talks about how she tells herself that Marlena is too close to the situation and loves Julie and Doug so much. Belle points out that it’s not just this one decision as it just doesn’t seem like that. Belle feels Marlena is doing all these things deliberately. Kayla suggests they just focus on Thanksgiving and being grateful that Doug and Julie are back together again. Belle would love to be able to see them together again. Julie then returns and tells her to turn around then. Shawn then wheels in Doug in a wheelchair and announces that Doug is home as Julie, Kayla, and Belle are overjoyed to see him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Jake helps Gabi zip up her dress and asks where they are going. Gabi thought they could have a nice dinner. Jake reminds her that they are both unemployed. Gabi says they just had a big win so they need to celebrate that Victor fired Philip. Jake thought they were going to talk business. Gabi assures they will but feels they’ve earned the right to gloat. Gabi mocks Philip getting fired. Gabi has Jake help her put on a necklace which was Sami’s. Jake jokes that he’d rather be helping her out of her clothes than in to them, so Gabi drops Jake’s towel and they kiss.

Rafe comes home to Ava cooking. Rafe says she didn’t have to cook, but Ava says she wanted to. Ava talks about how they talked about a fresh start and taking things slow. Ava thought if they could slowly get back to a routine, they could slowly get back to being them again. Ava adds that she thought cooking might help the kitchen not look like a crime scene anymore. Rafe is sorry she had to go through that and that he wasn’t there. Ava says it’s okay as he was working and doing his job. Rafe thinks back to having sex with Nicole that night. Ava adds that Rafe was serving and protecting the citizens of Salem.

Nicole goes to the DiMera Mansion which EJ calls a nice surprise. Nicole asks for a martini so EJ asks what is bothering her. Nicole doesn’t know why she let this upset her as she knew it was coming as she shows EJ that she got divorce papers from Eric. EJ reveals that he got his divorce papers from Sami on the same day, but he can’t serve them because Sami is still nowhere to be found.

Marlena’s call is from an unknown number but she answers it. It turns out to be her daughter Sami, who says thank God she picked up and that she has to help her.

Devil Kristen talks about Kristen and John being together in the past. John tells her to call off this seduction while she still has a shred of dignity. Devil Kristen responds that she can’t do that because this party is just getting started.

Ava and Rafe joke around as she cooks and they get close until Gabi and Jake walk in. Gabi gets upset and asks Rafe why he hasn’t kicked this bitch to the curb.

Nicole questions EJ still not knowing where Sami is. EJ asks why everyone acts like he’s lying. Nicole points out that he kind of lies all the time which EJ laughs at. Nicole says it just seems like if EJ could find Kristen, he should be able to find Sami Brady. EJ responds that the difference is that he wanted to find Kristen, while he doesn’t care if he ever hears from Sami again. Nicole tells him that he’s going to have to find her in order to serve those papers, unless he doesn’t want to get a divorce. EJ assures he does not want to be trapped in that marriage any longer as it’s like being buried alive…

Sami is excited to hear Marlena’s voice. Marlena is thankful that she called. Marlena says she has to talk to her but they don’t have much time. Marlena asks if Sami is in Salem. Sami responds that she’s in a room but she has no idea where it is as she was drugged and kidnapped back in August. Sami explains that she was attacked and chloroformed when she went to Rafe’s house to talk to Gabi about staying at the DiMera Mansion. Marlena says that doesn’t make sense since Sami has been texting her this whole time but Sami reveals it wasn’t her but whoever drugged her and she has no idea who it is.

John tells Devil Kristen that there’s nothing she can do because he loves Marlena. Devil Kristen says they don’t have to make it about love, but about sex which she’s really good at it. She insists on being John’s type. Devil Kristen that John resisting is stimulating her. She suggests trying something less angelic. John tells her to just go away.

Gabi questions what Ava is doing and argues that she can’t stay here after there was a mob hit in Rafe’s kitchen. Ava calls that self defense. Gabi asks Rafe how he thinks she feels living in the same house with the woman who tried to steal her company. Ava says she admitted that she was wrong. Gabi argues that’s only because she got caught. Gabi complains about Rafe sleeping with a murderer. Ava asks who Gabi is to talk since she has a prison record. Gabi claims she’s been rehabilitated. Ava questions the necklace Gabi is wearing and accuses her of stealing it. Gabi says that she found it. Ava asks if she didn’t try to find who it belonged to. Gabi says that she thought that might have been embarrassing for Rafe. Ava gets that Gabi is still trying to make her believe that Rafe slept with Nicole. Ava declares that is never ever going to happen because she’ll never believe a single word from Gabi. Gabi asks if Rafe is going to let Ava talk to her like this. Rafe points out that Gabi hasn’t been warm and welcoming. Rafe suggests they have a big family dinner. Gabi declines and says she and Jake are going to have dinner elsewhere. Gabi warns Rafe to hide the knives because she wouldn’t want him to be Ava’s next victim as she exits with Jake.

EJ tells Nicole that he’s flattered that she sought him out in her hour of need instead of Rafe. Nicole jokes that it’s just because he makes a better martini. Nicole adds that there’s another reason she came to him that’s fairly intimate. Nicole says if she shows her divorce papers to someone else then she’s airing her dirty laundry while EJ already has a low opinion of her. EJ assures that’s not true and he always respected her. EJ agrees to represent Nicole if she lets him take her out to dinner tonight. Nicole jokes that she gets advice and dinner. EJ says they can negotiate terms later and they exit together.

Sami tells Marlena that she has no clue who did this and that there are guards who bring her food, but they won’t tell her who they work for or why this is happening to her. Sami says she finally managed to steal one of their phones but they are going to figure it out so Marlena has to come get her. Marlena responds that she’s not the only one who is in trouble right now.

John tells Devil Kristen that this isn’t going to work. Devil Kristen continues to come on to him. John wants her to let him go and asks how else he would make love to her. She asks if that’s really what he wants or if he’s just trying to escape.

Rafe tells Ava that he’s sorry about Gabi. Ava says it’s fine as Gabi is right that she tried to steal her company so she doesn’t blame her for wanting her gone, but she does blame her for starting their war when she first moved in. Ava says she tried to rise above but fail. Ava feels she shouldn’t let Gabi get in her head as she knows what she’s doing but she still makes her feel so insecure about Rafe and Nicole. Rafe argues that they are so past that. Ava feels bad that Rafe and Nicole feel they can’t be around each other. Ava calls Nicole her only friend and says Rafe has been completely upfront with her. Ava suggests they all hang out again and offers to invite Nicole over but Rafe stops her and asks to please stop talking about Nicole.

EJ and Nicole go out to eat at the Bistro and look over her divorce papers. EJ argues that it’s a problem that Nicole is not asking for anything and insists on spousal support since Eric walked out on her while she’s taking care of his niece and her kid in Salem. Nicole notes that Xander said something like that too. EJ says Xander isn’t always wrong. EJ declares that by the time he’s done, Nicole will look like the lonely victim of an uncaring husband. Nicole argues that she’s the one who blew up the marriage. EJ says that’s what Eric wants her to think, but from now on, she will be dealing with him. Gabi and Jake arrive. Jake sees that EJ is there and suggests going somewhere else but Gabi says she’s not afraid of him. Gabi confronts EJ and Nicole to tell EJ not to get too comfortable in the mansion because she’s still having her lawyers look in to how EJ stole it from her. EJ brings up hearing Philip fired them after their attempt to overthrow him. Gabi says that Philip is paying for that while Gabi Chic is coming back stronger than ever and she will get her house back. EJ then sees the necklace Gabi is wearing and remembers giving it to Sami, so he asks where the hell she got that necklace.

Sami asks what Marlena is talking about. Marlena reveals that she is locked up too and chained to a wall in the DiMera Crypt. Sami asks if EJ did this because of her. Marlena says it wasn’t EJ so Sami asks who did it. Marlena responds that she won’t believe her when she tells her.

Devil Kristen asks John how she knows he won’t try to escape if she frees him. John says she will have to trust him. Devil Kristen calls it a big risk but notes that it will be a lot more fun if she didn’t have to do all the work, so she snaps the chains off of John. Devil Kristen starts kissing John but he shoves her off and asks her to let him go because he needs to get Marlena. Devil Kristen insists that John wants her and not Marlena.

Rafe apologizes for snapping at Ava. Rafe says they are finally alone to have a nice dinner so they don’t need to be talking about Nicole. Ava says she was just trying to be nice. Rafe gets that but says they need to focus on themselves and not let Gabi come between them. Rafe adds that Gabi only brought up Nicole to get under Ava’s skin. Ava points out that Rafe got so mad and doesn’t normally blow up like that. Rafe reminds her that there was a homicide in his kitchen and he had to put Eli on the case because his girlfriend was the main suspect. Rafe adds that Ava and Gabi have turned his house in to a warzone so he’s sorry for being a little edgy. Ava feels she turned his life upside down. Rafe jokes about having to talk about feelings and says he’d like to have a boring night. Ava goes back to cooking and talks about buying a case of tomatoes, asking if that’s boring enough for him as she laughs.

EJ asks Gabi again where she got that necklace. Jake warns EJ about how he talks to Gabi. Gabi asks EJ why it matters to him. Gabi asks if it’s Nicole’s and guesses she was right that Nicole was sleeping Rafe. Gabi adds that she found it outside and told Ava that it belonged to a woman Rafe didn’t want her to know about. Nicole says it’s not her necklace. Gabi asks why EJ is so bothered by it then. EJ then reveals that it’s Sami’s necklace and he bought it for her in Italy. Gabi explains that she found it a few months ago about the time that Sami left town.

Marlena informs Sami that she’s been possessed by the Devil again which shocks her. Sami thought she’d never have to worry about that again. Sami asks why Marlena is telling her if she’s the Devil. Marlena explains that she’s gotten a temporary reprieve as the Devil took over Susan Banks to get to John. Sami asks if Marlena is okay. Marlena responds that she’s so scared as she’s afraid they might lose John.

Devil Kristen tells John how they were so in love and she knows he remembers, causing a flashback to when they were together. John says he remembers so she suggests they relive the past. Devil Kristen tells John to make love to her as they then kiss. John ends up biting her. She calls him a son of a bitch. John asks if she really thought he’d give up on Marlena. John tries to run but Devil Kristen throws him back in to the wall, knocking him out. Devil Kristen then declares that he will pay for that.

Rafe and Ava eat dinner together. Ava tells Rafe that when she thought she was going to prison and he didn’t believe her about Carmine, it dawned on her that she could lose him and it scared her. Ava says that living with Rafe has been the happiest she’s ever been. Ava jokes that she’s had a miserable life so the bar was low but assures that she really loves their life together. Ava loves talking to Rafe about everything. They joke with each other about taste in movies. Ava says what she loves most of all is Rafe. Ava tells Rafe that she loves him. Rafe doesn’t know what to say. Ava asks if he’s overwhelmed or if he doesn’t feel the same way.

EJ tells Gabi that he wants the necklace back as it’s his property since he paid for it. Gabi responds that the mansion was her property but he took it so she’s taking this and walks off. Nicole tells EJ that she almost had a heart attack thinking Gabi knew about her and Rafe. Nicole asks if EJ is okay. EJ recalls the last time he saw Sami, he kicked her out and she said she was going to see Gabi about staying in the mansion but when she never returned, he figured she changed her mind and never went to see Gabi but if Gabi found the necklace, then Sami must have been there. Nicole doesn’t think Gabi would lie about not talking to Sami. EJ wonders what happened and how the necklace ended up on the ground.

Sami wants Marlena to loop the police in to this call, so they can come help and rescue her then trace the call to come get her. Marlena says she doesn’t seem to be able to make outgoing calls. Sami encourages her to keep trying. Devil Kristen then takes the phone from Marlena and greets Sami, saying it’s been a long time. Sami asks who this is and what they have done with her mother. Devil Kristen responds that Marlena can’t help Sami with her problems as she’s in enough trouble of her own. Devil Kristen then hangs up the phone, leaving Sami worried. Devil Kristen tells Marlena that she’s been a naughty girl. Marlena says she had been careless. Devil Kristen calls Sami the most useless person on the planet and now that she’s being held captive, she can’t do her any good. Marlena asks if she knows who kidnapped her. Devil Kristen responds that her lips are sealed. Marlena asks if John is alright. Devil Kristen claims that he is basking in the afterglow of their love. Marlena says they know she’s lying and that John never touched her other than shoving her away because she can still feel the unbreakable bond that she and John share.

Ava apologizes to Rafe for putting him on the spot and says he doesn’t have to answer the question as she did not say I love you to force a reply. Ava suggests they go back to eating and talking. Rafe gets what Ava is saying and says it’s been great having her here and he’s been so happy. Rafe says they fit. Rafe adds that if he doesn’t say what she wants, it doesn’t mean that he doesn’t care about her a lot because he does. Rafe promises Ava that he’s committed to her and only her.

Jake asks if Gabi is really going to keep the necklace when it’s Sami’s. Gabi responds that Sami isn’t here and no one knows where she is so she can’t give it to her. Gabi adds that Sami owes her for giving Kristen’s letter back to her. Jake points out that EJ ended up with the letter anyways. Gabi notes that wasn’t her fault but it was really funny to see it wipe the smirk off EJ’s face for once. Jake comments that EJ seems to have rebounded fine. Jake asks about EJ and Nicole being back together. Gabi can’t believe EJ being over Sami as he always seemed obsessed with her. Gabi says that EJ claims to despise Sami but she still thinks Sami is his Achilles heel. Gabi thinks Sami could be the key to paying EJ back.

Nicole suggests EJ that maybe Sami dropped the necklace on accident. EJ questions her never calling Gabi or Rafe to ask about it. Nicole wonders if Sami threw it away since their marriage was over. EJ points out that it was worth money so Sami would have pawned it. Nicole acknowledges that it does seem out of character. EJ says there is something strange about all of this. EJ then gets a call from an unknown number. Nicole guesses it’s a telemarketer. EJ decides to find out and answers. Sami says thank God he answered. EJ asks who this is.

Ava tells Rafe that she’s really glad they talked and got all their cards out. Rafe admits he liked it too. Ava toasts to putting mistakes behind them. Rafe toasts to a fresh start.

Jake thought they were talking about getting Gabi Chic back but now they’re talking about getting revenge again. Gabi says she’s multi tasking. Jake asks how Sami will help them pay EJ back. Gabi doesn’t know yet but says they’ll start by tracking Sami down, bringing her to Salem, and then figuring it out.

Sami asks if EJ heard her. EJ asks if anyone’s there. Sami asks if he can hear her but the phone battery dies. EJ guesses there was no one there. Nicole figures it was a telemarketer. EJ calls it strange as he could swear he heard Sami’s voice and then the phone went dead.

The Devil possesses Marlena again and transforms Susan back to herself. John assures that even under Satan’s spell, he remains true to Marlena. The Devil says he never had much hopes for that plan anyways so he’ll go to plan B. Susan asks what that is. The Devil declares that’s where Susan and John both die.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Devil Marlena returns to the Crypt and reveals that Susan did not actually pick the lock, he just returned and unlocked it. Susan insists that they would’ve gotten out. The Devil questions John thinking they could outwit him. Susan then runs out the door while the Devil laughs.

At the Brady Pub, Roman has a beer with Abe. Abe thought he would be sipping champagne with his bride right about now, but so much for that.

Theo asks Eli how Paulina could lie to Abe like that and comments that it was a hell of a time for Chanel to come out with the truth. Theo wonders if Lani going to see Paulina is a good idea. Eli hopes that it is.

Lani confronts Paulina in the town square. Paulina starts to say there’s so much she needs to explain, but Lani slaps her across the face. Paulina says she vowed long ago that she would never let anyone put a hand on her again, but supposes she deserved that after what she did to her. Lani asks if she has any idea how much damage she has caused and how she hurt and humiliated her along with so many other people. Lani never thought she could be more angry at her than when they found out her plans for the town square, but she’s really outdone herself. Lani says Paulina took away her brother, her mother, and her father all at once. Paulina apologizes. Lani asks who her father is anyway.

John questions the Devil not going after Susan. The Devil says he always likes to give people a little bit of hope before he crushes them.

Susan goes to the DiMera Mansion, knocking on the door and calling for help, asking where everyone is. Johnny comes downstairs and wonders what that sound was. Johnny opens the side door but now no one is there. Johnny calls it weird as he could’ve swore somebody just called his name.

The Devil transforms Susan back in to a cat and brings her back to the Crypt.

Chanel goes to the DiMera Mansion. Johnny says he’s happy that she’s here but figured he wouldn’t see her because of her mother’s wedding. Johnny says it must be his lucky day but Chanel says it’s not so lucky. Johnny asks about the wedding. Chanel responds that it was a total disaster because of her as Johnny hugs her.

Theo checks on the twins and they are still asleep. Eli thanks him for checking. Theo wishes he could sleep through this nightmare too. Theo acknowledges that Paulina is the twins’ grandmother which means that he’s not their uncle. Eli confirms that’s technically true. Theo gets if he wants to pick a different Godfather for Jules, who is actually related to them. Eli assures that he’s the best damn Godfather his daughter will ever have and nothing is going to change that, blood or not.

Roman tells Abe that he doesn’t have to talk about it if he doesn’t want to, but he and Kate were both confused as to if what Chanel said is true. Abe confirms that Paulina is Lani’s mother, not Tamara, so he is not Lani’s father. Roman wonders how that is possible. Abe calls it a long story.

Paulina informs Lani that her father, Ray, was so dangerous which is why she was so determined to protect her from him so he wouldn’t know she existed. Paulina explains that her mom hid her from him until she gave birth and then Tamara would raise her as her child. Lani questions Tamara agreeing to the lie. Paulina says that Tamara loved her as her own but her one condition was that Lani was to be her daughter, so Paulina had to promise she would never know the truth. Lani remarks that it’s the one promise she actually kept.

John asks if the Devil corrupted souls and disrupt lives. The Devil confirms it went even better than he hoped and destroyed Abe’s wedding. The Devil then says they have unfinished business here, warning that he never leaves a job half done so there is no sense in John resisting because he will have his soul. The Devil then says they are going to slip in to something more comfortable.

Johnny sits with Chanel and says it can’t be that bad as he asks her to tell him about it. Chanel reminds him about how he left her with Marlena this morning and they talked about how Paulina chose Lani to be her matron of honor. Chanel reveals that Marlena said she knew why and why Paulina lied about it. Chanel reveals that it was because of a secret she’s been carrying for years. Chanel then informs Johnny that Lani is Paulina’s daughter too.

Theo recalls finding out he had a sister and said he first acted like a spoiled brat until Lani made him come around when she wasn’t going to let him be bullied in school for his autism. Theo talks about Lani giving him confidence and helping him believe in himself like a big sister.

Paulina tells Lani that she was so desperate that she agreed to Tamara’s terms and she was sure she made the right decision, but then she gave birth to Lani in her mom’s home because the hospital was too risky. Paulina recalls holding Lani when she was born and realizing she couldn’t let her go. Paulina says she tried not to go through with it but Olivia made her realize that the best way to be a mother to Lani was to keep her safe from Ray, so she agreed to the plan. Paulina reveals that she had a lock of Lani’s hair cut when she was born and carried around with her in a locket ever since. Paulina says that gave her the strength to hand her over to Tamara.

Abe filles Roman in on the story. Roman tells Abe that giving Lani up had to be painful for Paulina. Roman says he’s not defending her but it sounds like a really terrible situation. Abe feels for her being in an abusive relationship and having to give up her child, but for her to come to town after all these years to build a relationship with he and Lani while knowing this secret could change all of their lives. Roman wonders why Paulina didn’t just stay away and leave well enough alone. Abe declares that he was dumb enough to trust her again even after what happened with the town square so he knew the type of lies that Paulina was capable of, but he still gave her another chance. Abe wonders how stupid he could be. Roman encourages that he was just in love. Abe asks why she didn’t tell him the truth then.

Paulina tells Lani that it was hard to give her up but she knew she was doing the right thing since Tamara could give her a stable home and a mother who loved her. Paulina says she vowed to never be in this position again so she started building her business and making connections in real estate to make sure she never had to depend on a man or anybody else. Paulina adds the one thing she always dreamed of was to be a mother to her. Lani responds that she had a mother. Paulina acknowledges that Tamara loved her with everything she had and she respected that. Paulina cries that she just wanted to be more than her crazy aunt. Lani brings up Paulina promising her the trip to Paris and not showing up. Paulina explains that Olivia and Tamara wouldn’t allow that when they found out. Paulina blames herself for wanting what she couldn’t have and for letting her down, breaking her heart.

Johnny questions Lani being Chanel’s sister and how Marlena even knew. Chanel informs him that Paulina told Marlena. Johnny asks about doctor-patient confidentiality. Chanel explains that Marlena saw how upset she was and wanted to help her. Johnny notes that breaking confidentiality like that still doesn’t sound like Marlena.

Marlena wakes up on the floor of the crypt entry with the Devil out of her and calls out for John.

The Devil returns to John in the Crypt as Kristen again and asks if he’s ready to pick up where they left off.

Roman suggests to Abe that maybe Paulina didn’t tell the truth because she was trying to protect Abe and Lani. Abe says that’s what she said but calls it a nice way to make her the hero of the story. Roman tells him that he’s so sorry. Abe complains that Paulina watched them celebrate, support, and love each other then she did the one thing that she promised she would never do and that’s lie to him about his family. Abe asks how he is supposed to get past that.

Lani asks Paulina if all the gifts growing up was to make up for giving her up. Paulina calls it her way of trying to express her love to her and to make up for her terrible choice of giving her up. Lani asks if paying for her twins college another make up gift. Paulina says when she heard Lani was having twins, she couldn’t stay away and thought she could be there for them like she couldn’t be for her. Lani talks about Paulina wanting to be part of their life without ever considering telling who she really was. Lani asks how she could not think that they needed to know something so important and life changing or that it was okay to keep this big lie going. Lani declares that it’s because what Paulina wants was always more important than the truth.

Chanel is just glad that someone cared enough to tell her the truth when Paulina didn’t. Johnny asks if Chanel went to the wedding to confront her. Chanel says no since Marlena told her that she couldn’t tell anyone. Johnny questions her doing so anyways. Chanel brings up the part where it’s asked if anyone objects to the marriage. Chanel says at that moment, she just felt compelled to say something. Chanel talks about exchanging looks with Marlena and it was like she could see in to her soul as if she was urging her to tell the truth. Johnny finds that weird. Chanel adds that Marlena was the one that told her that she had to keep it secret. Johnny asks if Marlena was upset that she told everyone. Chanel admits she didn’t seem upset at all but she was careful not to let on that Marlena told her. Chanel declares that she didn’t want to wreck Marlena’s life but she just wrecked everyone else’s as Johnny hugs her.

Marlena is chained to the wall and complains that there has to be a way out. Marlena sees her phone on the ground and tries to reach it.

Devil Kristen asks John if he remembers where they left off. She says she knows they connected yesterday by talking about how they met and saved each other then fell in love. John tells her to stop but she says she’s just getting to the good part. She talks about how they ended up at the Horton Cabin where they made love for the very first time.

Roman repeats to Abe that he’s really sorry that he’s not Lani’s biological father or grandfather to her twins. Roman argues that it doesn’t change anything since Abe’s love for them is real. Roman hates to see Abe in such pain and asks if there is anything he can do. Abe thanks him for listening. Roman offers him another beer or to call someone. Abe declines and says he’d just like to be alone. Roman understands and says he’s there if he needs him as he walks away.

Theo tells Eli how Abe has always been a rock for everyone, while his rock has always been family, but Paulina just blew that all to hell. Theo states that Abe may survived the bullet a few weeks ago but this will break his heart. Theo wants to find Abe to let him know they are all there for him. Eli says this is why he’s the best Godfather because of the way he takes care of his family. Eli and Theo hug. Theo tells him to let him know how Lani is doing as he then exits.

Paulina tells Lani that she knows it seems like she only kept this from her because she was trying to protect herself from the consequences of her actions, but ever since coming to town, she has wanted to tell her that she was her mom. Lani points out that something always stopped her. Paulina talks about how Olivia shut her down and then her father got shot. Lani remarks that Abe is not her father. Paulina says he’s not biologically but he is her dad in every other way. Paulina talks about Lani’s grief when Abe got shot and says she couldn’t bring herself to add to her pain. Lani realizes that’s when Paulina lied about asking her to be matron of honor without thinking of how much it would hurt Chanel. Paulina says in that moment she was thinking of her other daughter and realized she couldn’t just destroy her relationship with Abe and Theo. Lani says she destroyed it anyways. Paulina talks about how sorry she is and wishes she could do it over again, but she was convinced that lying to her was being the best mom she could be which is all she wanted. Lani declares that Paulina is not her mother and never will be as she storms off.

Johnny encourages Chanel that she only told the truth and can’t control how other people will respond to that so she can’t let it get her down. Johnny calls her incredibly brave. Chanel thinks he is just saying that to make her feel better and notes that no one has ever called her brave before. Johnny says no one knows her like he does and assures that he’s crazy about her. Johnny says it’s like all he gives a damn about is making her happy as they kiss. Chanel tells Johnny that she wants to go upstairs so they head to his room.

Devil Kristen continues reminding John of their first night together and how they showered together the next day then John made her breakfast. She says despite everything, he still loved her and wanted her and still does.

Marlena manages to reach her phone but there’s no signal. She tries to get a signal and then the phone rings.

Johnny and Chanel kiss in to his bed room. They begin to undress as they move onto the bed.

Theo finds Abe at the Pub and hugs him.

Lani comes home to Eli and breaks down crying as he hugs her.

Paulina sits alone in the town square. She opens the locket with Lani’s strand of hair and cries.

Devil Kristen talks about how John couldn’t walk away even after finding out she was Stefano’s daughter. She says she remembers every time they made love and she knows he does too. She asks if John wants to feel that alive again and how long it’s been since he’s given in to that passion. She removes John’s belt and tells him to take her right here and now while all her dead relatives watch.

Marlena’s call is from an unknown number but she answers it. It turns out to be her daughter Sami, who is also locked up, and says thank God she picked up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Paulina and Chanel walk in to the church together. Paulina tells Chanel to smile as they walk down the aisle. Paulina hugs Chanel while Chanel exchanges looks with Marlena. Devil Marlena then begins the ceremony. Marlena asks if anyone objects. Devil Marlena’s yellow eyes shine as she glares at Chanel. After a brief pause, Paulina tells Marlena to continue but Chanel suddenly stands up and announces that she has something to say.

John remains tied up in the crypt while Susan bangs on the door, yelling for help and saying the Devil locked them in here. John then tells Susan to shut the hell up.

Belle goes to the police station and informs Shawn that she just came from seeing her new client, so she came to say hi. Shawn asks if she is taking the case. Belle responds that it depends on whether or not she’s willing to sue her mother.

Paulina asks Chanel what’s going on and if she has something to say to her before she gets married. Chanel responds that she has nothing to say to Paulina but she has something to say to Abe and Lani.

Susan asks John if Satan has possessed him too. John says he’s not possessed, just annoyed. John complains about being locked in here forever, so the sound of Susan pounding and screaming is making his head explode. John remarks that he’s surprised she hasn’t woken the dead by now. Susan says she can feel the dead souls in the crypt. John responds that they can’t help them, so if no one comes to save them then he’s afraid they are going to join their ranks.

Paulina asks Chanel if this is about her not being matron of honor and she thought they talked this all out together. Chanel reveals that she knows damn well why she asked Lani and it’s because Lani is not really her niece, but her daughter, shocking everyone in attendance. Lani asks Chanel what she is talking about. Chanel tells Lani that she’s sorry but it’s true. Lani doesn’t understand and states that Chanel’s aunt Tamara is her mother. Paulina tells Chanel to sit down because this is her wedding. Chanel tells Lani that they have been lying to them for their whole lives. Lani asks why she is doing this. Chanel says she’s trying to tell her they are not cousins, they are sisters. Lani calls this not right. Paulina argues that she’s not making any sense and tells Chanel that’s enough. Lani then decides to let Chanel talk. Chanel knows it sounds crazy as she just found out herself but when Lani was born, Paulina gave her away to her sister to raise as her own. Paulina claims that she doesn’t know where Chanel is getting all of this nonsense. Paulina wants to get back to the wedding. Abe asks Chanel who told her this.

Susan tells John not to give up and let Satan have Marlena’s body. Susan says she knows the horror of being possessed by the Devil and talks about what little she remembers from it. Susan asks John what she did under the spell of Satan. John then reveals that she tried to seduce him.

Abe asks Chanel again who told her that Paulina is Lani’s mother. Chanel thinks back to Devil Marlena telling her that she can’t say anything about the secret. Chanel says it doesn’t matter who told her or where she heard it as she knows the truth. Chanel tells Paulina to tell everyone about how she’s been lying all these years. Paulina claims that Chanel is her only daughter and she’s lying. Abe asks why Chanel would make up something like that. Paulina guesses she’s trying to hurt her or because she’s not maid of honor or because she cut her off. Lani tells Chanel to tell the truth. Chanel offers to swear on a bible. Paulina tells her not to do this and to let it go. Paulina claims that whoever told Chanel was mistaken and is wrong about this. Olivia then stands up and declares that Chanel is not wrong and she cannot let Paulina bear false witness in the house of God. Olivia announces that Chanel is right, Tamara is not Lani’s mother, Paulina is.

Susan tells John that she would never betrayed Marlena. John explains that she didn’t and that the Devil transformed her in to someone else. Susan wants to know what form she tempted him in. John reveals that she was turned in to Kristen DiMera. Susan can’t believe that she was doubly possessed.

Lani doesn’t understand and asks how her mother is not her mother. Olivia informs her that they made a decision as a family all those years ago. Lani questions giving Paulina’s baby to her sister to raise as her own. Olivia says she thought they were doing the right thing. Lani cries about what this means as Abe realizes he is not Lani’s father. Abe asks if it’s true. Abe tells Paulina not to try to deny it as he can see it written all over her face. Paulina claims she can explain everything and promises she will later. Paulina says to let Marlena finish the ceremony and then they can deal with this as husband and wife or as a family. Paulina doesn’t want to give up but Abe declares that there is not going to be a wedding ever. Abe then walks out of the church despite Paulina pleading with him not to go. Paulina rushes out after him in tears. Eli hugs Lani as she cries. Devil Marlena looks on with a smile while everyone else remains shocked.

Belle shows Shawn documents that Marlena convinced Julie to sign, waiving her rights to make any medical decisions as Doug’s spouse and gives it all solely to Marlena. Belle guesses she could argue that Julie didn’t know what she was signing away as she was desperate and distraught. Shawn notes that it means casting doubt on Marlena’s judgment. Belle says normally she would never but lately, her judgment seems off. Belle brings up Marlena dressing as the Devil on Halloween and then the way she treated that poor cat…

Susan wishes she stayed a cat instead of making John cheat on his wife. John clarifies that he didn’t cheat on his wife, but the Devil made it clear that he’s not giving up and that he still plans on using Susan so that he’ll betray Marlena. John explains that the Devil needs to corrupt Marlena’s soul so he can completely possess her. Susan begins to worry about the Devil coming back for her and starts banging on the door again.

Olivia hugs Chanel as she cries while Eli hugs Lani. Lani doesn’t understand any of this and declares that her whole life is a lie. Eli suggests they go talk in private, so they exit the church. Kate asks Roman if he’s okay. Roman feels so bad for Lani and Abe for this to happen on his wedding day. Kate asks if he wants to go find Abe. Roman knows Abe will want to be alone to process this and that he knows he’s there for him when he’s ready. Chanel stands up and tells Roman and Kate that she’s sorry that she ruined the wedding. Roman responds that they are not the ones she needs to apologize to. Theo tells Chanel that she didn’t have to do this. Chanel complains that Paulina was lying to Abe and Lani. Theo argues that this was Abe’s wedding day and Chanel made it about her because she was upset that she wasn’t picked as maid of honor. Theo thinks Chanel wanted to be center of attention and didn’t care who she hurt. Chanel shouts that it’s not true. Theo calls her a self-centered brat but he never thought her selfishness would destroy their family. Devil Marlena watches on looking pleased.

Eli hugs Lani and tells her they will get through whatever this is. Lani doesn’t know how to process what just happened and asks how her dad can not be her dad. Eli asks if she ever had a test after finding Abe. Lani says no because her mom said Abe was her father and she believed her. Eli understands and asks why she would lie. Lani cries about feeling so lucky to have a dad that she didn’t even question it as she couldn’t have asked for a better dad. Eli assures that this does not have to change anything but Lani argues that it changes everything.

Paulina catches up to Abe in the town square and says he can’t outrun her with a cane. Abe tells her this is not a joke. Paulina wants to talk. Abe argues that she lied to him and Lani. Paulina says Lani will always be his daughter, but Abe responds that she’s not and never was, so Paulina has cost him the most important thing in his life.

Roman and Kate go back to the Brady Pub. Kate talks about how she never trusted Paulina from day one and she just didn’t like her. Roman feels they still don’t know the whole story. Kate declares that Paulina lied to Abe so he’s better off without her. Roman thinks Kate is still mad because Paulina beat her out of the lease in the town square. Kate admits she is because Paulina tricked her in to changing the zoning to tear the town square down. Roman agrees that was a dirty trick. Kate adds that the whole town started to turn against her because of that but Abe forgave her, so everyone else did, and now she broke his heart all over again.

Paulina asks Abe to let her explain. Abe argues that she’s been lying to him since the day they met about what matters most to him. Paulina says she’s so sorry. Abe asks if she understands what it meant to him to find Lani so late in life and having a daughter like Lani was a big part of who he is as a man. Paulina says that’s a big part of the reason she fell for him. Abe argues that she made him fall for her too, but the difference is that he was honest to her about everything while she stayed silent and let him give his heart, knowing how he felt about Lani and that he loved her as his own. Paulina says she never meant to hurt him. Abe asks why she did then and how she could walk down the aisle to marry him with Lani as her matron of honor, knowing it was based on a myth. Paulina insists that what she feels for him is real. Abe argues that if she truly loved him, she could never keep this kind of secret from him. Abe declares that Paulina’s love is like everything else; one big damn lie. Paulina swears that she wanted to tell him and Lani the truth but she didn’t have a choice. Abe says of course she did, but she chose to give Lani up. Abe adds that he didn’t have that choice today, but he lost his daughter because Paulina kept the secret to cover her guilt. Paulina says she didn’t keep the secret for herself, but for Abe and Lani.

Lani talks about all the years she grew up without a father. Eli knows it must have been hard. Lani says she loved Tamara but she wasn’t always there either. Lani recalls teaching herself how to ride a bike, stand up to a bully, and build a sandcastle. Lani says she missed out on all the father-daughter moments that Eli will have with Jules. Lani adds that she came to Salem and found a father, a brother, and a family but they are not her family. Lani cries that Abe is not her father and Theo is not her brother, so it’s just her. Eli hugs Lani as she breaks down crying.

Chanel argues that Abe had a right to know that his bride was keeping this secret from him. Theo says Paulina was wrong to keep the secret but asks why Chanel had to out it this way and set fire to the wedding instead of trying to protect the people she loves. Chanel complains that the truth would’ve still broken their heart. Theo says it wouldn’t have turned their pain into a spectacle. Theo asks what on earth possessed her to do this, as Devil Marlena watches on.

Susan continues banging on the door and yelling for help. Susan complains about being used as the Devil’s tool. John points out that Susan has hair pins to pick the locks in his chains. Susan calls that a great idea and gets excited as she begins trying to free John from the chains. John instructs Susan on how to do it to bend the lock but they have no success. John decides maybe the crypt door will be easier so he tells her to hurry and try that. Susan asks what to do when she gets out. John instructs her to tell all of Salem that the Devil has Marlena. Susan vows not to let the Devil have Marlena. Susan then works on picking the lock to the crypt door.

Theo asks Chanel if she decided to blow up the wedding on her own or if she talked to somebody about it. Devil Marlena interrupts and tells Theo that’s enough as Chanel was just doing what she thought was right. Theo asks if what it did to Abe was a good thing. Marlena says judgment won’t help anything. Marlena suggests Chanel take Olivia home as it’s been a very trying day for everyone. Olivia stands up and argues that Marlena doesn’t know her life, so she can’t just send her home like some old woman. Marlena says she was just thinking it’s been difficult for everybody today. Chanel agrees that there’s nothing for them to do here. Olivia glares back at Marlena as she and Chanel exit. Devil Marlena declares her work here is done as the Devil whispers that he loves destroying a good wedding. Theo asks if Marlena said something but she says no and then exits the church.

Roman makes dinner for her and Kate as their first date this time around since even though the wedding is over, their date is not. Kate thinks Roman and Abe are both good guys, who deserve to be happy. Roman asks if this is Kate’s way of warning him that he can’t trust her either. Kate responds that he knows who she is. Roman says he may better than she knows herself, but that doesn’t scare him as she is worth the risk. Kate hopes so. Kate asks if Abe and Lani will be okay. Roman thinks they will need all the support from the people who love them if they are going to save their family.

Eli encourages Lani that she’s not alone as she has him and their kids. Eli is positive that she’s not going to lose Abe and Theo. Lani cries that it won’t be the same. Eli asks why not since he didn’t have his biological father but the father he did have loved him and that’s what mattered most. Eli knows Abe loves her, so he is her father in every way that counts and always will be. Lani asks how Eli always knows the right thing to say to make her feel better. Eli calls that his job. Lani agrees that she’s not cutting Abe out of her heart and couldn’t if she wanted to, but still feels things will change whether they like it or not because of Paulina. Eli notes that they don’t know the whole truth yet. Lani says she needs to and she needs to know why, so Eli tells Lani to go get the truth from Paulina.

Paulina reminds Abe of when she told him about her possessive and abusive boyfriend all those years ago. Paulina reveals that man was Lani’s father and when she got pregnant, she didn’t tell him because she knew he would hold on forever, so it was Olivia’s idea to hide her until she gave birth and then give the baby to her sister. Abe questions Tamara agreeing to that. Paulina says that Tamara was ready to be a mother so they made it work, but she had no idea that all these years later that Abe would assume he was Lani’s father and that Tamara would just go along with it. Abe asks if she’s saying this was Olivia or Tamara’s fault. Paulina assures that she blames herself because it was ultimately her choice and she’s had to live with that every day since. Paulina says she lived an exciting life, made a lot of money, and traveled the world but not a day went by that she didn’t think of Lani and the life they could’ve had together. Paulina says when she came to Salem and saw Abe with Lani and how happy they were, she knew she made the right choice because she protected her daughter from a very bad man and she ended up getting the very good father that she deserved. Paulina declares that she apologizes for all the lies and the way she hurt them both, but she won’t apologize for the way it turned out. Abe questions who she is coming clean for; him, Lani, or just herself? Abe adds that Paulina can tell herself all the lies she wants, but he is not going to listen anymore. Abe then turns and walks away. Paulina sits down on the bench in tears.

Kate tells Roman that this date didn’t go as she expected but she will give him a chance to make it up to her the next time. Roman asks if there will be a second date then. Kate assures there will be many dates. Kate decides she should go change. Roman kisses Kate and they hug. Roman tells Kate that he’ll be here if she decides to come back down. Kate then heads upstairs. Abe then enters the Pub. Roman asks if he can get him something. Abe says just a friend. Roman tells him that he came to the right place and hugs him.

Theo goes to Eli and Lani’s. Eli answers the door so Theo asks if Lani is okay. Eli says not really. Theo wants to talk to Lani and tell her that she’s still his sister no matter what. Eli assures that he told her that, but there’s something she had to handle first. Theo asks where she went. Eli responds that she went to confront the truth.

Lani confronts Paulina in the town square.

Chanel brings Olivia home to Paulina’s. Chanel asks Olivia if she hates her for ruining the wedding. Olivia asks if she did what she believed was right. Chanel says she thought so. Olivia says then she has nothing to feel sorry about. Chanel questions Olivia’s look. Olivia guesses it was Marlena that told Chanel to blow up the wedding. Chanel asks what makes her say that. Olivia responds that she’s been around long enough to know when the Devil’s got somebody’s tongue…

Belle finishes a call with Julie and tells her to hang in there. Shawn asks what she decided. Belle reveals that she has decided to take Julie’s case, so she is taking Marlena to court. Belle prays to God that Marlena sees the light as Shawn hugs her.

Susan tells John that picking the lock is not working so she can’t do it. John encourages her not to give up. Susan complains that it’s so rusty that it will take a miracle. Susan then successfully picks the lock to the crypt door. John instructs her to try the door. Susan opens the door so John orders her to hurry out. Susan declares that she’s going to rescue him and stop Satan in his tracks, but Devil Marlena then appears in the doorway and asks if Susan was going somewhere.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Kate goes to the Brady Pub and tells Roman that it’s amazing that a couple days ago, they didn’t know if Abe would live or die, and now they are going to his wedding. Roman responds that it’s also amazing that Kate gets more beautiful every day. Roman jokes that Kate could never take a compliment so she says that she will. Kate compliments Roman’s smile and says it makes her heart melt.

Steve goes to the hospital and greets Kayla. Kayla guesses he didn’t get her text. Kayla informs Steve that she was called in for emergency surgery so she can’t go to the wedding. Steve asks if she can come later. Kayla doubts it but says she’ll try. Kayla asks him to apologize to Abe and Paulina for her which he agrees to do. Steve adds that he’s also going to have a talk with Marlena at the wedding.

Chanel is shocked after Devil Marlena reveals to her that Lani is not her cousin, but her sister, as Paulina and Lani are mother and daughter.

Lani tells Paulina that she’s confused since she said asking her to be matron of honor was a spontaneous decision she made after finding out Abe was going to be okay, but reminds her that she said she came to talk to her about it the day before Abe was shot when she said she had something to talk to her about. Paulina then admits she lied.

Abe asks Theo what he means since he’s wearing a new suit. Theo tells Abe that his clothes are fine but the problem is his ugly ass hospital cane. Abe asks what he’s supposed to do since he’s still unsteady and doesn’t want to wipe out at his own wedding. Theo says it’s a good thing that he’s got him covered and says he’ll be right back.

Lani questions Paulina saying she lied and says she doesn’t understand after she promised to never lie to her again after Price Town. Paulina claims she didn’t lie to her, but to Chanel.

Chanel asks Marlena how this is even possible. Marlena knows it’s a lot to process. Chanel asks if Paulina had an affair with Abe when he was dating her aunt. Marlena clarifies that Paulina didn’t meet Abe until she came to Salem, so Lani’s father is a guy named Ray. Chanel goes over Abe not being Lani’s father but Paulina being Lani’s mom. Marlena states that is why Paulina chose Lani to be her matron of honor. Chanel complains that it all makes sense now and declares that her mother has been lying to her for her entire life.

Kate tells Roman that she will see him at the church. Roman offers to give her a ride. Kate says she has her own car but Roman says they’re going to the same place so he suggests they go together. Kate appreciates the offer but doesn’t want him to get the wrong idea that it’s a date.

Eli and Paulina’s mom Olivia arrive at the church. Eli talks about Tamara not being able to make it because she’s on tour. Olivia informs him that the tour is not why Tamara isn’t coming so Eli asks what the reason is.

Paulina tells Lani that Chanel put her on the spot when she asked why she chose Lani over her, so she just blurted the first thing that came to her head. Lani questions Paulina calling it a spur of the moment decision when she was planning to ask her all along. Paulina argues that she couldn’t tell Chanel that as it would hurt her feelings. Lani argues that Chanel is tough. Paulina says Chanel just acts tough but she’s very fragile. Paulina adds that Chanel still has a very important role in the wedding since she’s walking her down the aisle. Lani asks Paulina why she would ask her to stand up for her and not her own daughter.

Chanel tells Marlena that this explains so much about how Paulina sees Lani compared to her. Marlena asks how that is. Chanel says Lani’s together while she’s a mess and Lani’s a role model while she’s a cautionary tale. Marlena asks if it’s always been like that. Chanel says not at all as Paulina gave her the best of everything until they got to Salem and now she’s a freeloading gold digger who needed to grow up and get a job. Marlena asks if she thinks Lani had something to do with that. Chanel says of course. Marlena says it’s unfair for Paulina to spoil her for her entire life and then suddenly turns around to belittle her. Chanel complains that Paulina cut her off while giving Lani a big check for the twins’ tuition. Chanel wondered why Paulina was so generous to babies she barely knows but now it all makes sense since they are her grandchildren. Chanel brings up Paulina saying she wished she worked less to spend more time with her little girl and now she knows who she meant. Chanel says she hadn’t seen Paulina in forever until she bumped in to her in Salem, but she dropped everything to come to this lame ass town to be with the daughter who mattered. Chanel complains that Lani is the perfect daughter and they can’t all be like her. Marlena encourages that Chanel has done very well with her bakery which must make Paulina proud. Chanel cries that she thought it would, but no matter what she does, it will never be good enough because Paulina has always loved Lani more than she loved her and always will.

Kayla questions Steve about Marlena still not getting back to her. Steve confirms he called again this morning but it went straight to voicemail. Kayla wonders why Marlena would deliberately avoid him. Steve has no idea. Kayla asks if he’s tried Brady. Steve confirms he called Brady, talked to Belle, and called Paul in San Francisco but nobody knows anything. Steve insists that something is off about all of this so he needs answers and Marlena won’t be able to avoid him at the wedding. Kayla points out that Marlena will be busy officiating. Steve says he’ll figure something out. Kayla questions if Steve is going to interrupt the wedding to demand to know where John is. Steve responds that he will do what he has to do.

Roman tells Kate that it would just be riding with a friend and not a date, so Kate accepts as long as there is no confusion. Roman reminds her that he’s made it clear that he would be very interested in a relationship with her but she said she needs space because of what happened with Jake, so he respects that. Roman brings up how they leaned on each other when Abe got shot and it seemed like they really connected. Roman says he felt really close to her when they found out Abe would be okay. Kate admits she felt close to him too but that she’s not going to jump in bed with him. Roman asks who said anything about bed. Roman then tells her to forget he ever brought it up. Roman adds that a lot has happened in the years since they were together but the one thing that never changed is that she’s the most captivating and beautiful woman he’s ever known. Roman declares that Kate is obviously never going to give him the chance so he doesn’t know why he keeps asking. Kate then stops him and says “Chowder”.

Eli tells Olivia that he thought Tamara had to be in Vegas because of her contract. Olivia says no, so Eli questions why she wouldn’t come to her sister’s wedding. Olivia thinks back to warning Paulina about Lani and Abe not finding out the truth. Eli asks if Olivia is going to tell him or not. Olivia then claims that Tamara is not coming because of Abe.

Theo presents Abe with a fancy new cane to use. Abe is impressed and says Paulina will be surprised. Theo explains that he got Paulina’s approval first as he thought it could be his wedding gift to them. Abe says Theo didn’t have to get him anything because having him home is gift enough. Theo responds that he wouldn’t miss his big day for anything in the world. Theo and Abe then exit together for the chapel.

Paulina tells Lani that she chose her to be her matron of honor because she wants her to know how special she is to her. Lani assures that she knows that because she tells her all the time. Paulina felt she had to show her because words aren’t enough. Lani calls it unnecessary but Paulina insists that it is because she’s let Lani down so many times. Lani reminds Paulina that she had forgiven her. Paulina is blessed that she gave her another chance and allowed her to stay in her life. Lani tells Paulina that she loves her. Paulina says she loves her too and wants her to know how grateful and proud she is of her which is why she chose her to be her matron of honor as they hug.

Chanel apologizes to Marlena for losing it like this. Devil Marlena understands that she’s been so hurt by her mother. Chanel questions how Paulina could have kept something like this from her for so long and if she loves Lani and Abe, how could she lie to them about something so huge. Chanel asks how Paulina can marry Abe, knowing what she knows. Marlena says she did everything she could to persuade Paulina to tell Abe before the wedding and thought she had convinced her, but she decided that she couldn’t do it because she didn’t want to hurt Abe or Lani after Abe was shot. Chanel questions never telling Abe the truth. Devil Marlena confirms that Paulina is not going to so Chanel declares that she’s going to have to do it herself.

Eli asks Olivia what she means. Olivia claims that Tamara is having trouble accepting the fact that her ex-boyfriend is marrying her sister. Eli thought Tamara and Abe had talked and that Tamara gave them her blessing. Abe and Theo then arrive to the chapel. Abe tells Olivia that they are thrilled she could make it. Abe introduces her to Theo. Eli compliments Abe’s new cane. Abe calls it a gift from Theo and they joke about Paulina being tired of the old one. Abe wants to make this the perfect day for his bride.

Kayla asks Steve if he would really interrupt the wedding. Steve admits he wouldn’t do that to Abe, but he will corner Marlena to make sure she answers his questions, starting with where John went after leaving the church. Kayla asks if he really thinks Marlena is hiding something. Steve doesn’t want to think that but notes even John told him that Marlena hasn’t been herself. Kayla agrees that it’s completely out of character for Marlena to show suck lack of compassion towards Julie and to ban everyone from seeing Doug. Steve has a theory about what might be going on with Marlena and admits it’s a little out there. Kayla says to tell her. Steve suggests maybe Marlena has been taken over by somebody else. Kayla asks what he means.

Devil Marlena stops Chanel and says she can’t say anything because Paulina told her the story in therapy so it’s completely confidential and she’s legally bound. Chanel doesn’t get why Marlena told her then. Marlena claims she could just see how much she was suffering and she wanted to help, but she can’t say anything about it. Chanel asks what if she doesn’t reveal her source or tell anyone who told her. Marlena assures that Paulina would know and feel betrayed and then she could lose her license. Marlena admires Chanel’s desire to tell the truth and knows it must be hard to stay silent but that’s the way it has to be. Marlena says she has to get going to the church. Chanel questions how she can marry Paulina and Abe, knowing what she knows, since Abe is her friend. Marlena says Abe being her friend is why it’s so difficult to stay silent but that’s how it has to be. Marlena offers Chanel a ride to the church and says they can talk more on the way. Chanel responds that she’s not going because Paulina’s first lie was bad enough but after this, she can forget it. Marlena insists that she has to go to her mother’s wedding. Chanel asks how she is supposed to walk her down the aisle and watch her take a vow to love, honor, and cherish Abe while knowing that she’s been lying to him about something life changing. Marlena says sometimes they just have to dig deep and figure out the right thing to do. Marlena then declares that in this case, that’s up to Chanel.

Kate tells Roman that saying chowder is giving him the word. Kate explains that she is saying yes to pursuing a relationship and to him romancing the hell out of her. Roman says he sees. Kate questions if that’s it after everything he said and if he’s going to leave her hanging like this. Roman jokes that she took forever so he would think she could wait a few seconds as he then kisses Kate. Kate is glad he finally understood what she was saying. Roman jokes that he was just having way too much fun messing with her and apologizes. Kate is glad they have everything clear now. Roman and Kate decide it’s official that they are going on a date to the wedding together as they exit the Pub.

Kayla questions who Steve is talking about when he says Marlena was taken over by somebody else. Steve brings up Hattie Adams and notes that it wouldn’t be the first time. Steve adds that no one has heard from Hattie in months. Kayla reminds him that Hattie was on good terms with Marlena when she left and she practically saved the day when Steve was Stefano, so she doesn’t think Hattie is the one causing trouble. Steve wonders what the hell is wrong with Marlena if it’s not that.

Devil Marlena arrives at the church and remarks that she loathes this place.

Abe can’t wait to see Paulina walk down the aisle. Eli says he has to go give Paulina something so he’ll be right back. Eli exits as Devil Marlena enters. Marlena praises Abe and Theo. Olivia tells Marlena that it’s been a long time but it’s nice to see her again. Marlena asks Abe how he is. Abe says he’s walking on air and shows off his new cane. Theo goes to make sure everything is set up. Abe assumes that Paulina told Olivia that Marlena is officiating today. Marlena calls it her great pleasure. Olivia jokes that she doesn’t look like any preacher she’s ever seen.

Paulina wipes her tears and says she’ll have to fix her mascara. Lani says there is first something that she has to talk to her about but there’s a knock at the door. Paulina assumes it’s Chanel but it’s Eli. Paulina jokes that this is girls only. Eli apologizes for interrupting but says Julie wanted him to give her something. Lani questions Julie not coming. Paulina explains that Julie called this morning to say she was too upset about Doug. Eli assures that she’s thinking of them both but wanted Paulina to have the key bracelet as something borrowed. Paulina confirms it will be returned when she becomes a married lady. Lani presents Paulina with blue earrings as something blue and something new, saying that each earring is from one of her twins. Paulina thanks her and calls them gorgeous. Lani says now she just needs something old, so she brought a couple of options. Paulina tells her that she has that one covered. Paulina pulls out a locket that she has had for many years and calls it a family treasure. Lani calls it beautiful. Paulina didn’t think it would be possible to be this excited. Paulina exclaims that Abe is going to make a full recovery, she’s about to get married, and she has Lani has her matron of honor so everything is perfect. Paulina hugs Lani as Chanel arrives and declares that she couldn’t agree more that today is going to be one of the happiest Days of their Lives. Eli says he’s going to check on the kids since they have a new babysitter so he wants to call and make sure everything is going smoothly. Paulina sends her love while Chanel looks uncomfortable as Eli then exits. Paulina asks Lani about saying she needed to talk to her about something. Lani decides that can wait as they need to get her ready. Paulina tells Chanel it’s about time she showed up as she was starting to wonder. Chanel tells her that she’s here so she can stop wondering. Paulina points out that Chanel is late and she doesn’t want to keep everyone waiting. Chanel complains that she was late because she had to drive her 3 tiered wedding cake to the reception. Chanel says it looks like Paulina is all set so she doesn’t need her for anything else. Paulina insists that she needs her as she’s the one and only person to walk her down the aisle, her only baby girl. Lani asks if they are all good then. Paulina says they are so Lani says it’s time to get her in the dress.

Abe talks about Marlena performing a number of weddings in Salem and she is a superb officiant. Olivia argues that in her day, people got married by a male preacher. Marlena says it’s a different time and people are more enlightened now. Roman and Kate arrive. Roman hugs Abe and tells him how great he looks. Kate is glad Abe is okay and agrees that he looks fantastic. Abe introduces Olivia to Roman and Kate. Roman says Abe is marrying a terrific woman and jokes that they might not have ended up together without a push from him. Kate knows she and Paulina had differences but notes that Abe is radiating joy, so anyone who makes him that happy is good with her. Marlena then remarks that Kate looks delightful, so she thanks her. Roman mentions getting a text from Kayla that she has to be in surgery, so she won’t be able to make it, but Steve should be there any minute and he seems anxious to talk to Marlena. Devil Marlena then steps away and declares that it’s time for Steve to go on a wild goose chase.

Kayla tells Steve that she has to go, so they will talk later. They kiss goodbye as Steve says he’ll miss her at the wedding. Kayla mentions texting Roman that she wasn’t coming and that Steve was on his way. Steve says he’ll get going but then gets a call from an unknown number. Steve answers the call and asks who it is.

Paulina puts on her wedding dress. Lani tells her that she is stunning. Paulina asks what Chanel thinks. Chanel responds that it doesn’t matter what she thinks. Paulina asks if everything is okay. Chanel complains that she’s just tired because she was up all night, baking her wedding cake. Lani is sure it’s perfect. Chanel agrees with Lani that Paulina looks beautiful. Paulina jokes that Chanel wouldn’t lie to her. Chanel responds, emphasizing that she would never do that. Paulina then says it’s time to get the show on the road.

Kayla asks Steve about his call. Steve says it was someone who might have a tip on a possible location of John. Kayla asks if it will pan out. Steve says it might so he should get on it right away. Kayla questions missing the wedding. Steve insists that this is important. Steve decides he’ll get in touch with Abe to tell him that they will make it up to him soon. Steve kisses Kayla and says he’ll keep her posted as he exits the hospital.

Abe gets Steve’s text that he won’t be able to make it. Devil Marlena calls that a shame and goes to take her place at the altar while glaring at the bible. Devil Marlena remarks to herself that she’d like to burn that thing. Theo asks Abe if he’s ready. Abe says with him by his side, he is. Lani enters and walks down the aisle to join Abe as they hug. Paulina and Chanel walk in together. Paulina tells Chanel to smile as they walk down the aisle. Paulina hugs Chanel while Chanel exchanges looks with Marlena. Devil Marlena then begins the ceremony. Marlena asks if anyone objects. Devil Marlena’s yellow eyes shine as she glares at Chanel. After a brief pause, Paulina tells Marlena to continue but Chanel suddenly stands up and announces that she has something to say.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Paulina makes breakfast for Abe at home and they talk about preparing for their wedding. Paulina mentions having surprises. Abe says he can’t wait to hear them. Abe is glad that she gave up on wanting to postpone the wedding. Paulina exclaims that she can’t wait to be Mrs. Abraham Carter.

Eli goes to see Julie at her home. Julie asks if he should be getting ready for the wedding of the century. Eli says he’s the king of low maintenance. Eli says he’d love to escort her to the wedding but Julie tells him that she’s not going. Eli asks if she’s sure he can’t change her mind since Lani is doing her matron of honor duties while he’s dying to be accompanied by Julie. Julie says she’s already given her regrets to Abe and Paulina as she would just be sad because she can’t think of anything but Doug. Julie is so worried about Doug and cannot understand how Marlena can stop her from seeing her own husband. Eli questions Kayla still not getting through to Marlena yet. Julie says that Kayla can’t reach her so she’s not going to sit here and take this anymore.

Belle wakes up in bed with Shawn. Belle tells him that she had another nightmare about Marlena. Shawn asks if she was possessed by the Devil again.

Devil Marlena gets a call from Steve. The Devil guesses Steve is looking for John. The Devil remarks that he could tell Steve that John is trapped in the crypt with Susan Banks just to see the look on his face, but it’s not a video call, so the Devil rejects the call instead.

Ben and Ciara sit at home, reading a book about preparing for the baby. Devil Marlena shows up at the door as Marlena. Marlena says she wanted to update them on a conversation she had with Susan. Ben asks if Susan said anything else about the evil presence she felt around their baby. Marlena responds that she did.

Abe tells Paulina that Kayla told him that she never had patient have as quick of a recovery as he did. Abe credits his motivation and says he’s feeling no pain. Abe adds that he didn’t take any pain pills today so he’s just on a natural high on life, love, and feeling fine. Paulina then starts sneezing, so Abe asks if she has a cold or if she has cold feet.

At the bakery, Johnny questions Chanel not going to her own mother’s wedding. Chanel says she’s sorry if he had his heart set on being her plus one. Johnny asks what’s wrong as he thought she was okay with Paulina marrying Abe. Chanel responds that she loves Abe as he’s a great guy and would be a great stepfather, so he’s not the problem. Johnny asks what or who the problem is then. Chanel responds that it’s the matron of honor, her dear cousin Lani.

Lani and Theo get prepared for the wedding. Lani is glad Theo is in Salem for awhile. Theo says it’s been great spending time with her. Lani is glad to have caught up with him too but notes that the babies made her pay for it at 3 AM. Theo comments on the baby thing being harder than it looks. Lani hopes the twins didn’t scare him away from being a father. Theo responds that he’s just thinking about Ciara and the children they might have had but now Ciara and Ben are happily married. Lani knows that must be hard for him. Theo says it’s not just that. Lani asks if something happened. Theo reveals that he saw Ciara and Ben in the town square and it was beyond awkward and then Ciara dropped a baby book, so like an idiot he questioned her having a baby. Theo informs Lani that Ciara is pregnant with Ben’s baby.

Ciara asks what Susan said this time. Ben wonders who Susan thinks is going to try to hurt their child. Marlena says if they are sure they want to know, Susan said it was the Devil.

Johnny asks Chanel what she has against Lani and if something happened when they talked last night. Chanel explains that Paulina said it was a spur of the moment decision to have Lani being her matron of honor but that was a total lie.

Abe asks if Paulina is coming down with something. Paulina refuses to be sick on her wedding day but Abe says it might not be up to her. Paulina sneezes again and says he might be right. Abe asks when she started feeling ill. Paulina complains that she didn’t and then blames that damn cat which Abe questions. Paulina says it was Marlena’s and if she knew she had a cat, she wouldn’t have gone over there yesterday. Abe questions Marlena having a cat. Paulina informs him that Marlena said the cat’s name was Susan.

Belle tells Shawn that in this nightmare, Marlena was not possessed by the Devil but they were on Death Row in the execution chamber except this time Marlena was the executioner and she was killing the stray cat they saw yesterday. Shawn suggests it’s better off at the shelter. Belle thinks Marlena has been acting weird lately, ever since they got back from seeing Claire. Shawn says that she seems fine to him. Belle says not to her but she might just be rattled because John is away on a case. Shawn asks if she’d feel better if they go check on Marlena. Belle agrees that it would. Shawn says they’ll go check on her after breakfast. Shawn then kisses her so Belle asks who needs breakfast as they kiss back in to bed.

Eli is sorry that Julie has had to wait so long to see Doug and says he would’ve driven her back the next day. Julie understands his card has been full and it’s not his problem. Julie says it shouldn’t be a problem but she doesn’t get how Marlena has the right to stop her from seeing her husband. Eli agrees and declares that tomorrow morning, he will take her to Bayview to see Doug and they aren’t leaving until it happens.

Ciara questions the Devil being after their baby. Marlena says that’s what Susan said, but she thinks she knows what happened and claims that Susan just watched Rosemary’s Baby a few nights ago, so it might’ve influenced her subconscious. Ciara mentions her and Ben seeing that on TV too. Marlena says they didn’t think it meant the Devil was trying to get their child because they are rational people. Marlena laughs off the idea as ridiculous.

Theo doesn’t know why he was surprised since he knew Ciara and Ben were married but her being pregnant seems so fast since a couple months ago, she was engaged to him as they talked about starting their own family one day. Lani understands it’s upsetting. Theo doesn’t want to be upset as he wants Ciara to be happy. Theo wishes he would’ve told her that yesterday. Lani encourages that he still can. Theo assures that he will. Theo then says speaking of difficult conversations and asks how her conversation with Chanel went. Lani says it went surprisingly well and says she told Chanel that she was uncomfortable that Paulina asked her to be her Matron of Honor but Chanel promised she was totally fine with it.

Johnny asks Chanel if Lani told her that Paulina lied to her. Chanel says Lani was trying to explain how Paulina decided to ask her to be matron of honor instead of her and mentioned that Paulina was about to ask her right before Abe got shot, so that story was a total lie. Chanel declares that Paulina never wanted her to be matron of honor and wanted Lani all along.

Abe questions Marlena having a cat named Susan. Abe can’t imagine Marlena naming her cat after Susan Banks. Paulina suggests the cat was already named and continues to complain about the cat as she sneezes again. Abe then questions what Paulina was doing at Marlena’s last night.

Marlena continues to assure Ben and Ciara that Susan’s vision was just from the movie and not from anything satanic. Marlena then claims that Susan went back to Memphis so they won’t have any more predictions of doom and gloom about their baby. Marlena encourages that from now on it will be smooth sailing and she can’t wait to meet their baby.

Johnny questions why Paulina would want Lani as her matron of honor instead of her, arguing that it doesn’t make sense. Chanel says it does if Paulina loves Lani more than she loves her. Johnny calls that absurd. Chanel says it’s obvious and she’s just surprised that it took her so long to see it. Chanel talks about Paulina’s pride and asks how she can take pride in her when she’s a never ending disappointment. Johnny assures that no one could consider her a disappointment. Chanel talks about marrying Xander for his money and she couldn’t even get that right. Johnny brings up the bakery but Chanel says it’s too little, too late especially compared to what Lani has accomplished in her life. Chanel thinks Paulina just wanted to give her a participation trophy by allowing her to walk her down the aisle and she even lied about that to spare her feelings. Chanel cries that she thinks Paulina wishes Lani was her daughter instead of her as Johnny hugs her.

Lani tells Theo that they have to get a move on before Paulina has a fit. Theo says he’ll meet her there as he has some errands to run on the way. Lani tells him to be there on groom’s duty asap. Lani jokes that this day and the family is going to drive her crazy but she wouldn’t change it for anything in the world. Lani says they are celebrating her aunt marrying their father. Theo jokes about them being an extended family. Lani knows it must be a little strange for him too. Theo says nobody can take his mom’s place but Paulina is great and jokes about the last time he got a new family member. They hug and say I love you to each other.

Julie tells Eli that it’s so kind of him to try to help her get in to Bayview to see Doug but he has other priorities. Eli assures that she will always be a top priority for him. Eli says he has to go pick up Paulina’s mom from the airport. Julie wants to give him a trinket to give Paulina for her something borrowed. Julie presents a key bracelet that Doug had made for her when he was mayor of Salem as he said the First Lady of Salem should always have a key to the city. Julie starts to cry about Doug being all alone and so frightened in Bayview. Julie tells Eli to tell Paulina that the trinket is from the old First Lady of Salem to the new First Lady of Salem. Eli says she’ll always be the First Lady of Salem to him and calls her the most thoughtful person he knows. Julie says she wasn’t when Paulina first came to town as she thought she was up to no good. Eli points out that Paulina wasn’t exactly an angel with Price Town. Julie understands it was her vision even if it was inappropriate and not wanted in Salem. Julie believes Paulina is a good woman at heart and more importantly, good for Abe. Julie adds that she can admit when she’s wrong.

Paulina thinks back to telling Marlena that she has to keep her secret about Abe not being Lani’s father. Paulina then claims to Abe that she just went to see Marlena to make sure she was ready, willing, and able to officiate their wedding. Abe notes that Marlena is usually quite reliable and asks if it was something in particular. Paulina says after the week they had, she didn’t want to take any chances as she doesn’t want anything to get in the way of their wedding today.

Belle and Shawn go to Marlena and John’s but Marlena is not home and not answering her phone. Belle wonders where she could be. Shawn suggests she could be with a patient. Belle notes that she took the day off for Abe’s wedding. Shawn suggests she already left for the church. Shawn then finds Susan’s cross on the floor. They wonder what it is and where it came from.

Ben asks Ciara if something is wrong. Ciara says that when Marlena touched her stomach, it felt like the baby kicked even though it’s far too early for that to happen. Ben encourages that he just read she has another 12 weeks before that can happen. Marlena jokes that the baby must just be excited to meet her. Marlena mentions having to go officiate Abe and Paulina’s wedding. Ciara points out that they didn’t open her gift yet. Marlena says they can open it anytime. Ben thanks Marlena again for coming by, the gift, and for putting their mind at ease about Susan. Marlena says it was her absolute pleasure as she exits.

Lani goes to Paulina’s and hugs Abe, telling him that he’s looking good. Abe responds that he’s feeling good. Lani says it’s time for her and Paulina to get to the church and get her ready. Lani adds that Chanel is meeting them there and Theo had to run an errand but he will be there. Paulina reminds that they are on a strict schedule. Abe jokes that he can dress himself. Paulina and Lani joke about the walking cane that the hospital gave Abe. Lani says Abe being able to walk at all is a miracle. Paulina calls herself the luckiest woman in the world to be marrying Abe today. Paulina adds that Lani standing up for her is the cherry on top. Lani assures there is nowhere else she’d rather be as they hug. Paulina says she doesn’t know how much that means to her.

Julie reminds Eli that the trinket is only their something borrowed but she wants it back. Eli reminds Julie that he’ll be there first thing in the morning to take her to Bayview to see Doug. Julie hugs him and thanks him. Eli adds that he will call Marlena to see if he can get to change her mind. Eli tells Julie that he loves her and exits the house. Julie looks at an old photo of her and Doug. Julie cries that she’d love to go to the wedding with Doug on her arm instead of sitting her fretting over Marlena’s laws. Julie then asks why she has to wait until tomorrow.

Ciara asks Ben if what Marlena told them about what Susan said shook him up at all. Ben says of course not as obviously the Devil is not after their baby. Theo then shows up at their door and asks if it’s an okay time. Ciara invites him in and says she thought he was supposed to be at Abe’s wedding. Theo says he is on his way there now but had an errand on this side of town so he decided to swing by. Ben tells Theo that it’s good to see him again. Theo states that the reason he came is to apologize because when they told him they were having a baby, what he wanted to say is congratulations. Theo wishes them every happiness.

Belle tells Shawn that the cross is too big to be jewelry. Shawn adds that it doesn’t think like something John and Marlena would own. Belle remarks that it looks like something Susan Banks would have in that big purse of hers. Belle then remembers that Susan was there yesterday. Shawn wonders what it was doing on the floor if it is Susan’s. Belle then gets a call and says she can go there now. Belle hangs up and informs Shawn that she just got a new case so she has to go. Shawn says it must be urgent if she has to go right now. Belle says it sounds like it is, so the cross will have to remain a mystery for now. Belle hopes that Marlena can explain all of it, if they can ever track her down. Belle and Shawn then exit the house.

Devil Marlena walks through the town square and gets a call from Eli but rejects it. Johnny sees her and greets her with a hug. Marlena says she came to support the local bakery and asks what he would recommend. Johnny calls on Chanel. Chanel says she has to try a slice of Angel food cake but Devil Marlena turns that down and says she wants something less healthy. Marlena decides on Death by Chocolate. Johnny then introduces Marlena to Chanel. Marlena recognizes her name as Paulina’s daughter. Chanel remarks on the way Paulina is acting. Johnny explains that Chanel is having a rough day. Marlena says sometimes it helps to talk about it. Chanel says she doesn’t want to trouble her. Marlena says she’s a therapist and that’s what she does. Johnny gets a text from the bank and he has to sign some papers immediately. Chanel tells him to go take care of it and she’ll make sure Allie gets his script. Johnny is unsure about leaving her like this. Chanel insists that she’ll be fine. Devil Marlena thinks back to Paulina telling her about keeping her secret and promising not to tell anyone. Marlena then tells Johnny to go ahead as she and Chanel will be just fine…

Ciara thanks Theo. Ben adds that Theo coming by and being genuinely happy for them means a lot. Ciara adds that Theo has nothing to apologize for since she’s the one who hurt him and it was the last thing she ever wanted to do. Ciara hopes they can still be friends. Theo says always and that he has to go the wedding. Ciara stops him and asks if she can give him a hug which Theo allows.

Paulina and Lani get prepared for the wedding. Lani calls her mother and Paulina two of the most beautiful women she’s ever seen. Paulina talks about having Lani and Chanel by her side and she can’t imagine anything more perfect. Paulina thought Chanel would’ve been here by now. Lani assures that she will be and says they had a really good talk last night. Paulina is glad because Chanel was kind of stand offish at the hospital last night, so she hopes Chanel isn’t holding a grudge against her.

Devil Marlena sits with Chanel, who tells her that she feels Paulina is favoring Lani over her. Marlena remarks that she’s sure Chanel is right which she questions. Chanel asks if Paulina told her something. Marlena says just enough to know that Chanel should trust her instincts. Chanel begs Marlena to tell her what Paulina said to her. Marlena says Paulina said enough for her to know that there’s a reason that she treats Lani differently. Chanel asks if she knows what that is. Marlena responds that she’s afraid she does.

Theo joins Abe at Paulina’s to get prepared for the wedding. Theo tells Abe that this is not going to work at all.

Lani promises Paulina that Chanel is fine as they talked about her being Matron of Honor. Paulina encourages that Lani will handle the job beautifully like she does everything. Lani thinks she was more uncomfortable with the situation than Chanel was. Paulina assures that she has no reason to be uncomfortable as she explained to Chanel that she asked Lani to be her Matron of Honor on a spur of the moment, because she had been through so much after Abe was shot. Lani reminds Paulina that she said she was going to ask her to be her Matron of Honor the night before but Abe got shot, so she questions her now saying it was a spur of the moment decision. Lani asks what’s going on.

Chanel asks Devil Marlena what Paulina told her about her and Lani. Marlena remarks that revealing that would break doctor-patient confidentiality and that’s a cardinal sin. Chanel cries that she’s been torturing herself trying to figure out what’s been going on with her and her mom, so if she knows something that could help her understand why Paulina chose Lani over her to be matron of honor, she has to tell her. Marlena says she hates to see her suffering like this, so maybe God and the medical board will forgive her for breaking her solemn oath. Marlena then reveals to Chanel that the reason Paulina chose Lani to be her matron of honor is because Lani is not Paulina’s niece, but her daughter.

Belle goes to see Julie. Julie says that was good timing since she just called the office a little while ago. Belle says that her assistant said she should rush right over so she asks what is so urgent. Julie responds that she has a problem and thinks Belle’s legal skills are needed to solve it. Belle is happy to help if she can and says she could use the distraction. Belle asks what she needs. Julie responds that she wants Belle to sue her mother for her.

Ciara and Ben talk about how sweet and supportive Marlena is. They open Marlena’s gift and it’s a necklace to call the baby’s guardian angel to watch over them. Ben then puts the necklace on Ciara. Ciara reads the note which says “I know your baby is destined to do great things” After putting it on, the necklace then flashes red.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Nicole is at home and thinks back to having sex with Rafe until EJ shows up at her door. Nicole asks what he’s doing there at this time of night. EJ brought food and hopes that Nicole won’t object to having company.

In the interrogation room, Kristen introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen responds that she knows who she is and questions why she was put in here with her. Kristen calls it a twist of fate and asks if she has a minute to chat about her future. Gwen remarks that she heard Kristen doesn’t have a future since she just got a one way ticket back to prison. Kristen then declares that she’s not going back to prison because Gwen’s going to bust her out. Gwen responds that she doesn’t even know her, so if she thinks she’s going to lift a finger for her, she must be mad. Kristen then informs Gwen that she knows everything about Xander that she could write his memoir. Gwen asks what Xander has to do with any of this. Kristen responds that he’s in the thick of it. Kristen declares that Xander is the reason that Gwen is going to get her a get out of jail free card, unless she doesn’t mind losing him forever.

Devil Susan tells John that breaking his wedding vows would be a sure way to destroy his love with Marlena. John responds that he would never betray Marlena for another woman, especially not Susan Banks. The Devil remarks that it might not be hard for him to resist Susan but then the Devil transforms in to Kristen and asks John what about his old flame Kristen. John tells himself that he’s seeing things but “Kristen” assures that it’s her and asks who else could lead him in to temptation. John calls this another one of Lucifer’s tricks. John says he conjured up his son’s dead mother the last time he did this to Marlena. Kristen says she’s not dead and is right in front of him. Marlena then regains consciousness and sees Kristen in front of John.

Nicole tells EJ that he shouldn’t have gone through all the trouble since she already had dinner and he should’ve called first. EJ didn’t want to ruin his surprise. Nicole says it’s been a long day and she was just on her way to bed. EJ jokes about his timing. Nicole assures that she’ll be going to bed alone so he can take his food. EJ then reveals he brought her favorite ice cream and asks if she has room for dessert.

Xander enters the Kiriakis Mansion and greets Maggie in the living room. Maggie mentions hearing that he was in a lot of trouble while she was gone. Xander says she came back at the right time as they hug. Xander says he is sorry to hear about her daughter Summer’s passing. Maggie laments that she wasn’t a good mother to her. Xander encourages that she was with her in the end. Maggie says at least she isn’t suffering anymore. Xander asks if Maggie has heard from Sarah. Maggie says not as much as she’d like, just a text now and then. Xander asks if Sarah sounds happy with Rex. Maggie confirms that she does. Xander says that’s good and he’s happy for her which Maggie questions. Xander then informs Maggie that he’s in love again.

Gwen argues that Kristen is up to her neck in trouble, so she questions what she could possibly do to make her lose Xander. Kristen assures that she won’t hurt Xander, but she has some news that might make him happy. Gwen questions what news she could have that could possibly make Xander happy. Kristen says it’s the truth about Sarah Horton.

Nicole and EJ eat ice cream together as Nicole goes over the facts that EJ was fatally shot sort of, left for dead, reincarnated, gone through an explosion, and somehow still managed to remember her favorite ice cream. EJ jokes that it’s in a file of vital information that he keeps in a safe place. Nicole recalls telling him that when they were married the first time. EJ claims he feels liberated by removing his wedding ring but Nicole doesn’t buy it because she’s seen the love-hate tango of Sami and EJ. EJ assures that dance is over while Nicole feels it’s just until Sami comes back to Salem the next time. EJ calls it funny that they are both moving on from disastrous marriages to the Brady twins. EJ then suggests they both move on from them together as he kisses Nicole.

Maggie questions Xander being in love with Gwen. Maggie wishes she could be happy for him, but not after what she did to Abigail and Laura. Xander assures that Laura’s death was an accident but Maggie argues that what Gwen did to Abigail and Chad or Jack and Jennifer was no accident. Xander says there’s a lot she doesn’t know about how Gwen thought Jack abandoned her to be with Jennifer, but he had no idea she existed. Xander promises that Gwen no longer has it in for Jack and his family as she has put that all behind her. Maggie is not as convinced as Xander seems to be.

Gwen says it seems Kristen might be a bit behind on the local gossip as Xander knows what happened to Sarah. Gwen talks about Sarah jumping in to bed with Rex and left town, breaking Xander’s heart. Kristen brings up her reputation as the Mistress of Disguise. Gwen acknowledges that Kristen’s transformations is the stuff of legend. Kristen then reveals that it wasn’t Sarah, who broke Xander’s heart on their wedding day.

Marlena tells John that Kristen is not real and urges him not to believe her. Marlena encourages John to fight. John assures that their love is stronger than anything the Prince of Darkness could ever dream of. John says he’s never loved anyone like Marlena. Devil Kristen says they have too much catching up to do. She then tells John that he will have to say goodbye to Marlena for now.

Rafe and Ava sit together at home. Rafe hopes that she can forgive him. Ava asks for what. Rafe thinks back to Nicole warning him not to tell Ava about them having sex. Rafe then tells Ava that he was just being so hard on her with what happened to Carmine like she was going back to the old Ava Vitali. Ava tells him that there is nothing to forgive as her past makes it pretty hard for people to believe her and she did go after Gabi. Rafe talks about Gabi building her company from nothing and how it means everything to her. Ava responds that Rafe means everything to her. Ava promises not to give Gabi any more trouble. Rafe understands that Gabi is a lot, but tells Ava to come to him the next time Gabi drives her nuts. Ava apologizes for not doing that before. Rafe says he has no business lecturing anybody. Ava has no idea why he’s being so hard on himself. Ava suggests they wipe the slate clean and start fresh. Rafe agrees as Ava then kisses him.

EJ and Nicole kiss until he suggests taking this to the bedroom. Nicole reminds him that Holly and Henry are right down the hall. EJ jokes about how quiet he can be. They continue kissing until Nicole pulls away. EJ questions what just happened. Nicole tells him that she can’t do this. EJ asks why not since they are both single, consenting adults and why they shouldn’t enjoy each other. Nicole responds that she would feel like more of a slut than she already does.

Gwen goes over Kristen putting on a Sarah Horton mask and jumping in to bed with her ex, in hopes that Xander would find them in bed together which he did, and then she broke it off with Xander. Gwen asks if she left town with Rex. Kristen reveals that she provided Sarah with a one way ticket to a secluded island that her family owned. Sarah asks who Rex is with then. Kristen says nobody since for him, it was just a fling with his ex, and she arranged for Rex to get an offer from Doctors Without Borders in a remote location where there is almost no access to cell phones or e-mails so he couldn’t turn it down. Kristen adds that to make things easier for Maggie, she texts her periodically from Sarah so that she doesn’t worry about her daughter. Gwen realizes that Sarah never threw Xander over for Rex. Kristen warns Gwen that if she doesn’t get her out of here, she will tell Xander where to find the real love of his life.

Devil Kristen chains Marlena to the wall in the entry way of the crypt. Marlena questions what she plans to do with John. She tells her not to worry as she has big plans for him. Marlena argues that she’s not even really Kristen. She explains that once John betrays his wedding vows to Marlena in the worst possible way, their great love will no longer be strong enough to help her resist the Devil. Marlena argues that the Devil always underestimates John. the Devil brings up Kristen getting Eric to betray his vows to God and insists that John will submit to his desires and love every second of it. She exclaims it will be a fantastic show and walks away, leaving Marlena chained to the wall.

Xander wants Maggie to get to know Gwen and see for herself that she’s not what she was. Maggie feels that’s asking a lot. Xander reminds Maggie that she was the first person that believed he could change and because of that, he did change. Maggie reminds him that the first person to believe in him was Sarah. Maggie says she’ll never get over Sarah running off with Rex since she was over Rex and in love with Xander. Xander thinks he understands that Sarah never really forgave him for what happened with her baby. Xander says when she left town, he was in such a bad place and then he met Gwen, who was in a bad place too, but they helped each other and made each other happy again. Xander declares that he now sees he and Sarah are both where they are meant to be.

Gwen calls Kristen a liar as she doesn’t believe a word of what she’s saying. Gwen accuses her of playing a game. Kristen says maybe she is, but maybe she’s telling the truth. Kristen warns that if Xander finds out that Sarah never stopped loving him, he’ll end it with Gwen so fast it will make her head swim.

Devil Kristen returns to John, who asks what she did with Marlena. Devil Kristen comes on to John while John insists to himself that this is not Kristen and the real Kristen is obsessed with Brady. She talks about being John’s Kristen and goes over their history, asking John if he remembers all those times.

EJ asks Nicole if being with him makes her a slut or if it’s still guilt about Eric. Nicole states they are not having sex because she doesn’t want to. EJ says it couldn’t be because his divorce isn’t final as the Nicole he knows would relish the chance to stick it to Sami. EJ asks if the last time she had sex was her pathetic drunken fling with Xander months ago. Nicole then reveals to EJ that she had sex on Halloween. EJ questions having competition. EJ acknowledges that they aren’t exclusive. Nicole says she’s just upset at herself for making love to a man, who is with someone else that she knows. EJ tells her not to be so hard on herself since these things happen. Nicole remarks that he wasn’t so live and let live when Sami cheated on him with Lucas. Nicole then apologizes and says that was unfair. EJ reminds her that he and Sami were married, while Xander and his partner are not. Nicole asks what Xander has to do with this. EJ questions it not being Xander on Halloween. Nicole says no and that she was with a good man, who has principles and thinks about other people instead of just himself. Nicole remarks that he’s nothing like Xander or EJ for that matter. Nicole adds that this man hates EJ’s guts. EJ then realizes that Nicole slept with Rafe.

Ava and Rafe continue kissing until Rafe stops her. Ava blames herself for coming on too strong, too soon, and guesses that starting over means taking things slow. Ava decides she will sleep in her room tonight as she’s sure he’s exhausted and that he could use a good night sleep. Ava decides they will catch their breath and decide where they want to go from here, which Rafe agrees with. Ava says she’ll see him in the morning and heads to her room.

Maggie guesses she should be a little more considerate about Gwen since people do change. Xander adds that Gwen has paid a heavy price for what she did as Jack has all but turned his back on her. Maggie thinks Gwen deserved that after all the misery she caused Abigail. Xander says Gwen feels that way but he wants to think there is some hope. Xander adds that a good word from Maggie about Gwen would go a long way with Jack and the Hortons. Maggie tells Xander that she has loved Abigail since the day she was born, so her talking up Gwen to her family would feel like a betrayal to Abigail. Maggie brings up what Sarah did to Xander and says he knows now how much a betrayal like that can hurt.

Marlena tells herself that John will never betray her as long as he knows that she is still her and she still loves him. Marlena calls for John to fight as their love is so much stronger than anything that monster can throw at them.

Devil Kristen reminds John of when Kristen first came to Salem and he saved her, causing John to flash back to that time. She remarks that John was her hero then and could be her hero again.

Kristen tells Gwen to be smart and spring her out of here, then she can have her happily ever after with Xander. Gwen asks what she is supposed to do when there are so many cops out there on every corner. Kristen tells her to be extra careful then like she was when she drugged Abigail. Kristen warns her not to wait too long, because it will be easier to get her out of the police station than prison.

Maggie asks if Xander really thinks Gwen is worth all this trouble. Xander assures that he does. Maggie asks if he’s sure Gwen will never do anything else to hurt her family, which Xander also assures. Maggie agrees to talk to Jack then, but says she’s not making any promises. Xander tells Maggie that he loves her and hugs her.

Nicole tells EJ that it’s time to go. EJ doesn’t understand as he thought she resolved to stay away from Rafe. Nicole explains that she had but she was at the Basic Black office that night and it was really creepy by herself on Halloween, so she thought she saw Deimos Kiriakis. EJ reminds her that Deimos is dead. Nicole says EJ was too but here he is. Nicole adds that she called Rafe, so he came to calm her down and he was really sweet, so they had sex on the conference table. EJ complains that he owns that table and he can’t believe this. Nicole assures EJ that nothing has changed between her and Rafe as it was one time and will never happen again.

Devil Kristen reminds John what it was like for them in the beginning and how they fell in love. John acknowledges that Kristen saved him too. She tells John that they were meant to be together. John responds that he knows what the Devil is trying to do and it’s not going to work as the only woman he wants to be with is Marlena and that’s never going to change. She points out that he remembered what they had, so she can be patient as the Devil comments on being around for an eternity.

EJ asks if Nicole is sure that it’s all over with Rafe. Nicole assures him because Rafe is with Ava and Ava is her friend. Nicole adds that Ava can’t know what happened, so EJ has to keep his mouth shut. EJ responds that he doesn’t even want to think about the details of her one night with Rafe, let alone talk about it. Nicole thanks him. EJ then adds that he does have one condition. EJ tells Nicole that the next time she’s terrorized by the dead, he wants her to call him first.

Gwen goes home to Xander’s room at the Salem Inn and reads an article on her tablet about Kristen escaping prison. Xander then comes home and tells her that he has good news. Gwen shuts her tablet and asks what his good news is. Xander tells her that he just came from talking to the one person who could fix things between her and Jack; Maggie. Gwen wishes he hadn’t done that. Xander insists that it’s a good thing as Maggie has real sway in the Horton family, so if anyone can convince Jack to make peace with Gwen, it’s her. Gwen doesn’t understand why Sarah Horton’s mother would lift a finger for her. Xander says Maggie has a soft spot for anyone trying to change their ways and he told her that he believes in her. Xander declares that soon, Maggie, Jack and the rest of them will see in Gwen what he sees. Gwen thinks back to Kristen’s threat to reveal the truth about Sarah. Xander then hugs Gwen.

Susan Banks wakes up next to John and questions what happened to her. The Devil has repossessed Marlena and tells Susan that she was his temporary host. Susan complains about Satan being inside her body. The Devil tells Susan to shut up before he decides she’s too much trouble to live. Susan prays for forgiveness and says she tried to stop the Devil but the Devil was too strong. The Devil threatens to visit EJ if Susan doesn’t stop praying. The Devil tells John and Susan to relax as he has to corrupt a few more souls and destroy a few more lives, but he’ll be back soon. The Devil declares that then, John and Kristen can pick up where they left off.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Gwen goes to the interrogation room to demand Melinda give Xander his money back. Melinda claims not to know what money she’s talking about. Gwen says it’s Xander’s million dollars. Melinda responds that she does not have it. Gwen knows that Melinda is blackmailing Xander in exchange for keeping her secret. Melinda calls it a pretty juicy secret to be lying about her miscarriage to blame her sister for the death of her baby. Gwen says she’s not proud of it. Melinda says no wonder Xander was willing to hand over the money to protect her. Gwen says if she knew, she would’ve stopped him from making that deal. Melinda says oh well. Gwen says she’s calling it off and wants the money back now.

At the Brady Pub, Steve finishes a call with Shane Donovan. Kayla asks what they were talking about. Steve thought maybe Belle and Marlena got it mixed up and that John was actually on an ISA mission, not a Black Patch case, so he called Shane to find out but he said John hasn’t worked with them in months which means they still have no idea where John is.

John remains tied up in the DiMera Crypt. Devil Marlena walks in and says he had a lot to accomplish. John questions what the Devil has been up to. The Devil says he was uniting Salem citizens with old friends, like he’s about to do for John. Devil Marlena then presents Susan, who has been turned in to a cat, leaving John confused.

Melinda tells Gwen that a deal is a deal. Gwen argues that the deal is no longer valid because she decided to tell Jack the truth about her miscarriage.

Kayla asks about Steve still being worried about John. Steve insists something is not right about all of this. Kayla wonders if John is working with the ISA and it’s so top secret that Shane couldn’t even tell him. Steve admits it’s possible but his gut is saying that Shane is telling him the truth. Kayla asks about Marlena and suggests he go talk to her to see if she can shed light on the situation…

Devil Marlena jokes about how people used to think cats were the devil’s minions in the middle ages. John asks if the cat is here to steal his soul which the Devil laughs off. John questions why the cat is here then. The Devil thought he’d like to see an old friend and then transforms the cat back in to Susan, who continues acting like a cat.

At the DiMera Mansion, Abigail tells Chad about Jack writing Gwen off for good but notes that she told him he might feel differently when he cools down, though Jack said he’s done with Gwen and her lies. Chad can’t say he blames him or that he’s not relieved. Abigail acknowledges that Gwen did a lot of damage to their family. Chad thinks everyone will be better off without Gwen in their lives. Chad questions if Abigail doesn’t agree. Abigail says regardless of what she’s done, Gwen is still Jack’s daughter, so she feels terrible that he’s losing her as she never intended to take her away from him.

Xander complains that Jack’s not caring enough about Gwen to pull her out of her misery. Xander argues that Gwen had just lost her baby and then tried to break the news to Chad in person but she was confronted by Abigail who unleashed verbal abuse. Jack argues that Abigail’s already taken responsibility for their fight but none of that justifies Gwen’s horrific lie. Xander tells Jack to imagine how it must have been for Gwen to be back at the hospital in pain after grieving the loss of her child. Xander adds that Abigail has two beautiful children and always had her father’s love so he can understand why in that moment, Gwen wanted revenge. Xander calls it an impulsive decision that Gwen has felt horrible about ever since. Jack points out that she didn’t feel horrible enough to tell him the truth.

Melinda questions Gwen telling her father the truth. Gwen says as soon as she leaves, she’s going to confess to Jack about why she lied about the miscarriage. Melinda asks if she’s not afraid that Jack will cut her out of his life and hate her forever for what she did to his other daughter. Gwen calls it a risk she must take. Melinda questions her doing it for Xander and his money. Gwen says Xander has already done so much for her, so she can’t ask him to make this kind of sacrifice.

Steve tells Kayla that Marlena isn’t returning his calls. Kayla notes that she hasn’t returned any of her calls either. Steve brings up Doug and calls it outright cruel to keep Julie away from him. Kayla talks about needing to make sure that Doug is not a danger to Julie or himself, but now she thinks it would be good for Doug to be around his loved ones. Steve wonders why Marlena is taking such a hard line on this. Kayla brings up Doug insisting that Marlena really attacked Julie but she can’t imagine her taking that personally. Steve remarks that there’s definitely something off with Marlena. Kayla notes that is exactly what John said before he disappeared.

John asks Susan if she’s alright. Susan then snaps out of being a cat and claims that she had a dream that she was turned in to a cat by the Devil. Devil Marlena then greets Susan. Susan tells Satan to back away. Susan asks John where they are. The Devil tells her to look around and figure it out. Susan reads the DiMera names in the crypt and questions why they are surrounded by dead DiMeras. The Devil informs her that they are in the DiMera Crypt. The Devil remarks that she should’ve been left as a cat. Susan complains that she and John don’t belong here as they aren’t DiMeras or dead. Susan tries to free John from the chains but the Devil says he can’t let him go. Susan argues that she knows Marlena is in there and tries to get through to her that her husband is in danger and he needs her. Susan wants John’s love to guide Marlena out and urges her to fight for her love. The Devil says no and tells Susan to stop it.

Melinda reminds Gwen that she already has the money, so even if Gwen tells the truth, she has no real incentive to give it back. Gwen says she’s trying to appeal to her sense of decency and that she’s trying to do the right thing. Melinda calls it puzzling that she’s suddenly decided to come clean after going to great lengths to keep it secret. Gwen repeats that she’s doing this for Xander to get his money back. Melinda questions her being willing to suffer the consequences. Gwen says that her father deserves to know the truth. Melinda accuses her of lying as they both know her sudden decision to do the right thing is all an act because her secret’s already been exposed.

Jack tells Xander that he knows Gwen was in pain when she made up that lie and maybe it was impulsive, but he’s seen her a hundred of times since so if she came to him with the truth then maybe they could’ve worked something out but she didn’t do that. Xander argues that Gwen didn’t want to lose him because she grew up with nothing and he meant everything to her. Jack notes that this is not the first time she’s lied to him, so there comes to a point where forgiveness is not an option anymore. Xander questions if his daughter is dead to him then. Jack says no as there will always be a place for Gwen in his heart, but he doesn’t think he can forgive her for this and he can’t forgive Xander either.

Kayla informs Steve that she found John in Marlena’s office, looking for a recording of one of her therapy sessions. Steve notes that as a violation. Kayla says he didn’t care because he believed Marlena wasn’t acting like herself ever since her session with Doug when he collapsed and John thought there was something more. They wonder what John was hoping to learn from the recording. Steve assumes Kayla tried to talk him out of it which she confirms, but John went back and listened anyways. Steve asks Kayla if she knows what John heard.

Susan prays for God to bring Marlena back to John and to help her fight off Satan to save John. Susan says they need God more than ever. John adds that he knows Marlena can hear him and mentions that today is their wedding anniversary. John brings up their wedding vows. John vows to not give up and says she shouldn’t either. John urges Marlena to keep fighting for their love. Susan joins John in urging Marlena to fight. The Devil screams as Marlena then collapses. Marlena wakes up as herself and checks on John, worrying about what she has done to him. John understands it wasn’t her. Marlena says she’s going to get John out of here and it will all be okay. The Devil then possesses Susan and tells Marlena not to count on that.

Chad sits Abigail down and assures she has nothing to feel sorry about as all she did was uncover the truth, so whatever happens to Gwen from here is on her. Abigail worries that she may have cost Jack a chance at a relationship with his daughter. Chad argues that Gwen didn’t care about Abigail’s relationship with Jack, him, or their children and let her blame herself for her baby’s death. Abigail feels Chad blamed her too. Chad admits he’s ashamed of resenting her for playing a part in his child’s death but he knew she didn’t do it on purpose. Chad apologizes for everything and he’s just grateful they know the truth, so they can finally start to heal.

Xander doesn’t understand and asks Jack what he did. Jack argues that he’s been sticking up for Gwen this whole time and covering for her, so he must have known this whole time. Xander says he didn’t know at first as Gwen refused to tell him what Dr. Snyder was holding over her, but then Snyder slipped, so he confronted her and she told the truth but she begged him not to tell anyone so he kept his mouth shut. Jack says that means he lied to him and questions him not feeling like he owed his best mate the truth. Xander thought he was protecting him as he just didn’t want him to get hurt. Jack remarks that it didn’t work out well.

Gwen claims to Melinda that her secret hasn’t been exposed but Melinda reveals that she already received a long text from Xander, explaining how Jack found out the truth so she shouldn’t keep the money. Gwen is surprised as Xander didn’t mention that. Melinda argues that Xander didn’t try to trick her like Gwen did. Gwen complains that Melinda could’ve told her from the start that she knew the truth. Melinda didn’t want to miss her performance. Gwen calls her an awful person. Melinda calls Gwen a miserable piece of trash. Melinda hopes Jack has kicked her lying ass to the curb.

Kayla tells Steve that she can’t break doctor-patient confidentiality and she should’ve reported John. Steve explains that he’s not asking for information on Doug but just wants to know if John gave a clue as to where he went. Kayla informs him that John was rattled by what he heard. Steve asks why. Kayla reveals that John said he could hear Marlena on the recording, but not Doug as there was just static. Steve wonders if it was a technical glitch. Kayla adds that what really disturbed John is that it seemed like Marlena was talking to someone else in the room, besides Doug which Steve questions, wondering who it could have been.

Devil Susan asks if John and Marlena really thought they could get rid of him that easily. Marlena tells the Devil to leave Susan alone. The Devil says he doesn’t want to be in Susan’s body but Marlena gave him no choice since she managed to cast him out again. The Devil laughs about Susan’s connection to the spirit world giving her easy access to her soul. John argues that he will keep on fighting him. The Devil remarks that keeping John alive was obviously a bad choice as his love continues to give Marlena strength, but he’s going to do something about it. Marlena warns the Devil not to hurt John. The Devil shouts that she cannot stop him and throws Marlena in to the wall.

Gwen apologizes to Melinda for trying to deceive her but argues that not everything she said was untrue as she is truly grateful to Xander and never wanted him to give up his money to protect her. Melinda is sure she’s upset that Xander can’t spoil her or take her on exotic vacations. Gwen complains that she doesn’t care about that, she cares about him.

A cop brings Kristen DiMera up to the station and informs her that her lawyer isn’t here yet but she can wait in the interrogation room. Kristen overhears Melinda and Gwen arguing inside so the cop tells her to hold on because someone is in there.

Gwen informs Melinda that Jack did kick her to the curb and now wants nothing to do with her and neither does anyone else in her family, so Xander is all she has left. Melinda remarks that Xander is not much of a consolation prize as Kristen listens in. Gwen responds that Xander is everything to her, as if not for him, she would’ve completely fallen apart because Xander has been there for her like nobody else has. Gwen pleads with Melinda to let her do this one thing for him in return and give him back his money. Melinda responds that she’s sorry but she’s not willing to do that.

Xander tells Jack that he’s really sorry if he let him down. Jack guesses he shouldn’t be surprised since their friendship has always been a one way street. Xander disagrees. Jack argues that Xander only came to him when he needed something. Xander argues that friends help each other out. Jack remarks that all he’s gotten in return is a pack of lies, an abused couch, and an empty fridge. Xander admits he may have been a bad friend to him and an even worse housemate, but he did what he did to protect Gwen when she had no one else to turn to. Jack asks why he went to all that trouble and risk so much. Xander responds that he cares about Gwen. Xander then declares that he loves her. Jack says God help them both then.

Steve tells Kayla that it doesn’t make sense because if someone interrupted the session, Marlena would have mentioned it. Steve asks if John said anything else. Kayla says that John noted Marlena sounded scared while talking to the other person but they got interrupted by the news of Abe being shot. Steve assumes Marlena didn’t discuss this with her. Kayla confirms that she hasn’t spoken to her. Steve repeats that it doesn’t make sense and states that the one thing bothering him about this is why John would leave town for a case if he was so concerned about Marlena.

John yells at the Devil not to hurt Marlena. John declares that Marlena is finally free of the Devil. The Devil admits he wasn’t expecting to be so rudely evicted from her body, but declares that he’s not done yet with Marlena. John asks what the Devil is going to do. The Devil states that he and Marlena have so much more to accomplish together. John argues that their love is too strong so they will beat the Devil like they did all those years ago. The Devil suggests it’s time to take John out of the equation. John responds that the Devil can kill him but will never kill he and Marlena’s love or the spirit of it. The Devil complains that love can be so persistent, so maybe killing John isn’t the answer when he can find a better way to break Marlena’s spirit.

Chad knows the truth coming out about Gwen doesn’t magically fix all of their problems and that they still have a lot of trust issues to work through. Chad asks if he’s wrong to feel hopeful. Abigail says no as she feels that way too. Chad is glad to hear her say that. Abigail says they are making progress and sharing a bed again. Abigail adds that they are building back that trust one step at a time. Abigail thinks knowing the truth about Gwen’s lies will make the road easier. Abigail feels like she woke up from a bad dream as she spent months being attacked and feeling angry, but now she feels more like herself than she’s felt in a really long time. Chad feels that too and compliments her smile. Chad talks about how he used to see fog and dark clouds, but now all he sees is beautiful blue skies and he’s so thankful for that as they kiss.

Melinda exits the interrogation room and questions what Kristen is doing there. Kristen responds that she has a meeting with her attorney as she put in a request to see Brady. Melinda guesses she hasn’t heard, but she bumped in to Kristen’s lawyer and it turns out that Brady declined her request. Kristen doesn’t believe her. Melinda says she’s welcome to stay and confirm it, but if she was counting on Brady to come to her rescue, she’s out of luck.

The Devil complains about Marlena still not giving herself to him completely. John assures that she never will. The Devil tells John to never say never and mocks humans with their emotions. The Devil declares that John is going to betray Marlena in the worst possible way.

Chad and Abigail go to the bedroom and continue kissing as they begin to undress. Chad tells her that they are finally back on track. Abigail thanks him for not giving up on her as they continue kissing.

Xander tells Jack that he can be mad at him all he wants, but asks him to at least consider forgiving Gwen. Jack thinks it’s time for Xander to go. Xander asks Jack where he would be if his family hadn’t forgiven him and given him a thousand second chances. Xander says if Jack is too judgmental to give one second chance to his daughter then maybe Gwen is better off without him. Xander then exits the house.

The cop lets Kristen in to the interrogation room with Gwen and tells her that she has 30 minutes. Gwen questions what’s going on. Kristen acknowledges Gwen as her brother Jake’s ex girlfriend and the one who tricked her other brother Chad in to bed. Kristen introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen responds that she knows who she is and questions why she was put in here with her. Kristen calls it a twist of fate and asks if she has a minute to chat about her future. Gwen remarks that she heard Kristen doesn’t have a future since she just got a one way ticket back to prison. Kristen then declares that she’s not going back to prison because Gwen’s going to bust her out.

Steve tells Kayla that he supposes John could’ve heard about this supposed case the night of Abe’s shooting and had to leave town right away, but he doesn’t think there really is a case. Kayla wonders where John could be. Steve says he doesn’t know but feels it’s connected to what he heard on the recording of Doug’s session. Steve asks if Kayla could let him listen to it but Kayla says absolutely not. Steve guesses his only lead is to find out where John went after the church and the only person who would know that is Marlena.

The Devil tells John that breaking his wedding vows would be a sure way to destroy his love with Marlena. John responds that he would never betray Marlena for another woman, especially not Susan Banks. The Devil remarks that it might not be hard for him to resist Susan but then the Devil transforms in to Kristen and asks John what about his old flame Kristen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Philip is at the Kiriakis Mansion having a drink as he thinks back to overhearing Chloe and Brady talking about not telling anybody about the sex on the conference table. Philip then smashes his glass in his hand.

Brady works at the Basic Black office. Chloe walks in with papers for him to sign. Brady is against using the conference table even though Chloe assures that she washed it off. Brady points out a spot that she missed so Chloe sprays and wipes it again. Chloe adds that when she told Nicole that she and Rafe should stop playing games and put it all out on the table, this is not what she meant.

Gabi is with Jake in the interrogation room. Gabi complains about still being there and that Jake should’ve been out last night. Jake explains that Melinda will still want to nail someone for what happened to Abe and Carmine is dead. Gabi blames Ava and asks why Melinda can’t throw the book at her. Jake mentions that Ava said her dead son did it and that they know that’s not as far-fetched as it sounds. Gabi acknowledges strange things happening in town last night. Jake talks about Nick breaking him out and says they know he’d be in the looney bin if he told the cops what actually happened. Jake remarks that breaking out of jail is not exactly helping his case, as Melinda walks in and agrees. Melinda then tells Jake that he’s in luck as she has a proposition for him. Melinda reveals that she will drop all felony charges against Jake on one condition..

Brady jokes to Chloe that there’s a little bit of irony to this since Marlena was advising him to od the same thing to her while Rafe and Nicole were doing it. Chloe calls that bad advice. Brady asks Chloe to let Philip know that nothing happened between them on the night that he helped her move in to the Salem Inn because he doesn’t need him flipping out on him anymore. Chloe promises him that won’t happen as she really feels Philip knows he needs to trust her, so she thinks they don’t need to bring Brady up at all.

Victor has a drink in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion, where he sees the broken glass on the table and questions why it’s there. Philip comes back in and tells him not to worry because Henderson said he’d get somebody to clean it up. Victor remarks that it’s about time Philip start cleaning up his own messes or not make them in the first place. Philip feels he’s not just ranting about the broken glass. Victor informs him that he had a chat with Melinda, who told him that Philip is in league with Ava again and that partnership caused Abe to get shot. Philip argues that Melinda doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Victor thinks she does, because she also said that Philip is lucky he’s not in jail.

Gabi questions Melinda’s condition. Melinda responds that she will discuss that with Jake since he’s the one that is handcuffed. Melinda reveals that she and Victor recently made a deal that he’s not that fond of. Melinda states that if Jake agrees to say under oath that Philip was blackmailing him then Jake can neutralize Victor. Gabi complains that Jake is here on nothing charges that would be dismissed on merits. Melinda accuses Jake of breaking himself out of jail. Gabi says it’s tempting to stick it to Philip, but she doesn’t think it’s a good idea to make an enemy of Victor. Melinda remarks that her offer is to Jake, not Gabi. Jake responds that he will take the deal, upsetting Gabi.

Abigail goes to see Jack and asks how he’s doing. Jack claims that he’s okay. Abigail apologizes for blowing him out of the water earlier. Jack is thankful that she told the truth since Gwen wasn’t going to. Abigail asks what happened after they left. Jack informs her that Gwen begged him to understand. Jack says he told Gwen that he’d never understand and walked out, then when he came back, she was gone. Jack hopes Gwen got the message that she’s no longer welcome in this house.

Xander and Gwen have room service together in Xander’s room at the Salem Inn. Xander tries to encourage Gwen that Jack didn’t mean the things he said. Gwen cries that Jack looked at her like he hated her. Xander thinks Abigail wanted that. Gwen acknowledges that she told Jack and Chad that Abigail was the reason that she lost her baby. Xander argues that Abigail is no angel with the things she said about Gwen being an awful mom. Gwen agrees with that and can’t imagine raising a child. Xander argues that Gwen did a good job raising Abigail and Chad’s kids for months. Gwen brings up what she did and notes that Abigail said she’s incapable of loving anyone. Gwen is starting to think that maybe she’s right. Xander asks where that leaves them. Gwen responds that all she knows is that she does not want to deal with real feelings anymore as she is done with making people love her. Gwen regrets coming to Salem. Xander points out that she wouldn’t have met him and asks if he makes it worth it. Gwen tells him that she’s wanted a family who cared for her for her entire life. Gwen states that Xander is the only person who has ever put anything on the line for her. Gwen acknowledges that Xander tried to cover for her with Jack and went to jail. Xander says it wasn’t that bad and he’s out now. Gwen suggests they take Xander’s million dollars and go celebrate on a tropical island so she can forget about all of her trouble. Gwen wants to leave tonight but Xander says he’s sorry as he can’t do that.

Melinda tells Jake that he’s a smart man, so she will get the paper work in motion and then he will be out of here. Melinda then exits the room. Jake comments to Gabi that for a second, he thought she was going to make Melinda go back on her offer. Gabi claims that she was just trying to get him a better deal. Jake says he’s okay with testifying against Philip if he has Gabi by his side. A cop then brings Ava in to the room. Gabi calls her the bitch who tried to frame Jake and steal her company. Gabi asks how that went for her. Ava responds that she will beat this. Gabi questions her thinking so since Jake just a cut a deal with Melinda. Gabi adds that while Ava is fighting murder charges, Jake will be free as a bird. Gabi says it will be really nice to go home and Ava won’t be there, adding that she’s never coming back.

Philip tells Victor that Jake got Carmine to come to town, not him. Victor asks if he’s denying using information he got from Ava to reach out to Carmine. Philip says no. Victor asks if he also agreed to install Ava as the head of Gabi Chic which he admits to. Victor calls him a moron while Philip argues that he didn’t have a choice but Victor doesn’t want to hear it. Philip explains that Gabi was setting him up and Jake was helping her, so he had to get rid of them. Philip adds that Gabi would’ve taken Gabi Chic with her and asks what he was supposed to do. Victor argues that he should’ve came to him. Victor then tells Philip that he’s fired.

Abigail tells Jack that she did not come to ruin his relationship with Gwen, she just didn’t believe Gwen’s secret was that she was a sex worker because she knew Jack would understand something like that. Jack acknowledges that he forgave Gwen for drugging Abigail and sleeping with Chad. Abigail says that’s why she made it her business to find out the truth and felt that Jack deserved to know that Gwen had already miscarried before their argument at the top of the stairs. Jack regrets how he treated Abigail after Gwen’s fall. Abigail understands he was in shock but Jack feels there’s no excuse. Abigail tells him it’s over now. Jack complains that Gwen has known for months that he had no idea her mother was pregnant all those years ago and he never turned his back on her. Jack adds that Gwen knows he forgave all the horrible things she did and he opened his arms to her but she still came up with this vicious lie. Jack brings up Abigail leaving town for weeks because he and Chad believed Gwen’s vicious lies. Abigail says it wasn’t just that but Jack insists that it was. Jack can’t stand what Gwen did to Abigail, but he really can’t stand that she did it with his help. Abigail says he did not help her but Jack feels he did by not questioning her. Abigail assures that she’s okay. Jack thanks God for Abigail. Jack breaks down crying as they hug. Jack brings up that Abigail asked about his relationship with Gwen. Jack states that Gwen is still his daughter and he’s not going to stop loving her, but the days of him asking Abigail, JJ, and Jennifer to accept her as part of the family are over. Jack declares that Gwen is his problem now and none of them have to have anything to do with her ever again. Jack gives his word on that.

Gwen questions Xander not wanting to go away with her anymore. Xander clarifies that he can’t because Melinda still has his money and he’s not getting it back. Gwen argues that the money is no longer evidence. Xander reveals that Melinda decided to keep it for herself. Gwen calls that a crime but Xander says no one will believe him with his track record. Gwen argues that she can’t get away with that. Xander responds that she can because she walked in on them talking about Gwen lying to Jack and overheard them. Xander reveals that Gwen threatened to tell Jack everything if he didn’t let her keep the money. Gwen points out that Jack knows now but Xander didn’t know that at the time he made the deal. Gwen calls this unbelievable and declares that Xander not only went to jail for her, he also lost a million dollars to protect her from her stupid lies. Xander points out that it’s not like he made that money and says he’ll make another million. Gwen suggests he toss her out and tell her to never come back again.

Ava tells Gabi and Jake that she’s innocent as she didn’t kill Carmine and nobody can prove that she did. Gabi questions if she really thinks Melinda will believe that Charlie came crawling from his grave to save his mother that he always hated. Ava informs them that Tripp and Allie saw him too. Gabi warns Ava that she’s still on thin ice because Melinda knows that she and Philip were planning to use Carmine to blackmail them and Rafe does too. Ava bets she loved telling him. Gabi confirms that she did but she can’t understand how Ava could be so stupid to think Rafe wouldn’t notice what she was trying to do to his sister. Ava remarks that she wasn’t worried because Rafe is as sick of her as she is. A cop enters and gives Jake his paperwork to sign and then he’s free to go. Gabi tells Ava to have a good day as she and Jake then exit together.

Philip complains about Victor and blames him for the board being upset about a lack of consistency and leadership. Victor assures he has the board under control. Philip asks who will be the next CEO. Philip suggests Justin and Xander can run things from jail. Victor reveals that they are both out so he’s behind the times. Philip asks again who will take his place. Victor assures it won’t be Justin because he’s on his honeymoon. Philip is surprised to learn Justin married Bonnie already. Philip guesses that’s why Victor is in such a bad mood and is taking it out on him like he always does. Victor adds that Xander will never run Titan again either. Philip guesses it’s Brady then, saying that first he steals his girlfriend and now he steals his job. Victor asks what he’s talking about.

Brady finishes signing Chloe’s papers and asks if she’s taking off. Chloe mentions calling Philip to see if he wants to have dinner out. Brady tells her to have a good time, but then gets a text and says he doesn’t believe it. Chloe asks what’s wrong. Brady responds that the text is from Kristen’s lawyer as she wants to see him.

Victor asks Philip if Brady slept with Chloe. Philip remarks that Victor must find it highly amusing. Victor argues that he knew it was bound to happen and at least Brady is out of Kristen’s clutches so he’s looking at the bright side that they’ve both dodged a female bullet.

Chloe asks Brady who Kristen’s lawyer is. Brady says it’s someone that EJ hired. Chloe asks if the text says why she wants to see him. Brady says no, but he’s pretty sure he knows why.

Gabi and Jake return home and see the chalk outline of where Carmine was killed. Jake says he’s seen enough dead bodies to last a lifetime. Gabi says at least he’s out of jail and wonders how Ava is holding up. Jake asks if she thinks Melinda will really believe that Charlie came back from the dead. Gabi asks if she believes that Nick came back from the grave to bury Jake alive. They conclude that either people in this town are seeing things or those things really happened.

Melinda enters the interrogation room to confront Ava. Melinda asks Ava to read over her statement and sign it. Ava instead crumples it up and tosses it, saying she can’t sign it because what she told Rafe about her dead son killing Carmine wasn’t the truth. Melinda asks what is then. Ava suddenly responds that she’s guilty, she stabbed Carmine, and killed him. Melinda questions if Ava is confessing which she confirms. Melinda asks what the catch is. Ava claims she panicked when a former associate of hers was dead on the police commissioner’s floor. Melinda questions her making up a totally unbelievable lie. Ava repeats that she panicked. Melinda notes that she doesn’t look panicked now. Melinda asks Ava to tell her what did happen as she turns on her recorder. Ava explains that she was making dinner when Carmine showed up at the door, looking for a place to hide out after shooting Abe, but she told him that she couldn’t help him because she’s not part of the Vitali family anymore but he didn’t like her answer. Ava says she threatened to call Rafe and then Carmine tried to strangle her with a dish towel. Ava tries to show the marks on her neck but guesses they are fading. Melinda asks what happened next. Ava says she couldn’t breathe but knew she had to do something, so she grabbed the knife and stabbed him. Ava states that she was just trying to save herself, not kill the guy, so it was self defense. Melinda calls that a very compelling story, but she doesn’t believe a word of it.

Xander doesn’t care if Melinda keeps the money. Gwen tells him to look her in the eye and say that. Xander then admits he does care, but he’s not walking out on Gwen. Gwen calls that sweet. Xander calls Gwen the best thing that has happened to him in a long time. Gwen calls that sad. Xander argues that they are free, together, and better off than they were when they met. Gwen says that’s except for the fact that her father hates her. Xander encourages that Jack just needs to cool off and he’ll come around. Gwen says Xander wasn’t there today and there’s no fixing this one. Gwen then declares they won’t let Melinda get away with blackmailing him. Xander says he can’t exactly cry foul since they tried to blackmail the judge and it blew up in their faces. Xander adds that Melinda knows his hands are tied. Gwen thinks it will look odd if Melinda suddenly has an extra million dollars. Xander explains that Melinda is not keeping the money, but using it for a worthy cause in a legal defense fund for undocumented immigrants in memory of her dead daughter. Gwen wonders if Melinda is telling the truth. Xander explains that Melinda said she regrets not being the best mom to her daughter, just like Jack will regret it if he turns his back on Gwen. Xander wants to make Jack see that.

Brady is pretty sure that Kristen wants him to help her see Rachel and asks how he’s supposed to do that when Kristen just attempted to kidnap her. Chloe feels that he can’t. Brady says he has to tell Rachel that her mom is not taking her on a special trip and that her mom isn’t coming back. Chloe is sorry that he has to deal with that. Brady states that he can’t let Kristen back in to their lives and that he’s still in recovery, comparing Kristen to a line of cocaine. Chloe asks if he’s saying he’s not going to go see Kristen.

Philip tells Victor that he’s told him over and over what Chloe means to him, so he questions if Victor is really saying to his face that he’s glad she’s with Brady. Victor says for Philip’s sake, yes. Philip hopes whoever takes over Titan tries to burn it to the ground and that Victor has to stand there looking at the flames as he throws gasoline on the fire. Philip then storms out of the mansion.

Jack questions how Abigail could possibly want him to give Gwen another chance. Abigail thinks in putting this all together, that she finally understands what happened on the day that Gwen fell. Abigail goes over Dr. Snyder finding out Gwen’s miscarriage, so Gwen came looking for Chad, and she thinks that if Gwen found Chad instead of her, she might have told the truth about losing the baby and then they wouldn’t have had the argument that led to her falling down the stairs, so all the pain and misery would’ve been avoided. Jack asks about all the pain and misery that Abigail already suffered from Gwen drugging her, sleeping with Chad, and trying to destroy he and Jennifer’s marriage. Jack declares that Gwen has tried her best to tear this family apart and even if she’s begun to see the error of her ways, the choice is finally clear to him now thanks to Abigail. Jack asks Abigail not to apologize for making him see the light and to just accept his appreciation that she cares about him enough to help him see it. Jack then hugs Abigail.

Xander tells Gwen that he’s going to talk some sense in to Jack. Gwen tells him it won’t work and he’s already done so much for her. Xander says he’s doing this for Jack too and he knows Jack doesn’t want to lose her, so he’s going to make him see that. Xander kisses Gwen and tells her it will be okay as he then exits the room.

Gabi tells Jake that she can’t believe that last night she thought she lost him forever and now they are together in the house with Carmine dead, Philip dead in the water, and her company is still hers. Jake reminds Gabi that they did lose their jobs. Gabi assures they will find a new partner for Gabi Chic. Jake hopes so but says right now the only partner he can focus on is her as they kiss.

Ava questions Melinda not believing her and says that’s her problem. Melinda responds that it’s Ava’s problem. Ava argues that it’s her word against Carmine’s and he’s dead. Ava asks if Melinda is going to make a murder charge stick. Melinda tells her to leave that to her. Ava brings up her family history and warns Melinda to tread carefully. Melinda asks if that’s a threat. Ava calls it a fact as she knows a certain amount about the law, so if she brings charges against her, she will walk and Melinda will be humiliated. Ava says that Melinda can throw her in front of a grant jury if she’s inclined, but if it were her, she’d just be happy that she helped bring the man who shot Abe to justice and that Kristen DiMera is behind bars. Ava suggests Melinda quit while she’s ahead.

Xander goes to see Jack. Jack asks what he wants. Xander wants to have a word with him about forgiving Gwen and says he’s not leaving until he sees his way of thinking.

Gwen goes to the interrogation room. Melinda questions what she is doing there. Gwen knows Melinda has Xander’s million dollars, so she’s here to explain why she needs to give that back to him.

Ava goes home and complains about Jake and Gabi going at it. Gabi questions what Ava is doing there. Ava responds that she decided Gabi was right that Melinda wouldn’t believe her true story and statement, so she told her what she wanted to hear and here she is. Gabi asks if Rafe knows she’s here because she doubts she is still welcome in his house. Ava tells Gabi the same. Ava then decides she’s going to shower and remarks that she hopes Gabi has already taken one because there won’t be any hot water left.

Brady thanks Chloe for helping him figure out what he’s going to do. Brady texts the lawyer back that he does not want to see or hear from Kristen again. Chloe asks Brady if he will be okay if she leaves. Brady assures that he’s good and it will just take some time. Brady mentions that he was really glad she was there when he got the text as she soothes him and is a good friend. Chloe says the same to him. Brady tells her to go have a nice dinner with Philip because she deserves it.

Philip walks to the park where he and Chloe planted their new tree. Philip thinks back to them planting it. Philip then rips the tree out of the ground and throws it in to the lake.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Paulina is with Abe in his hospital room. She checks to make sure he doesn’t need his pillows fluffed or more water. Abe assures that she’s already done all of that and asks if something is bothering her. Paulina tells him that she’s just worried about him. Abe says he’s fine but Paulina argues that he was shot and is in a hospital bed, so he’s not fine. Paulina is scared that Abe will push himself too hard, not recover, and hurt himself. Paulina still thinks they should postpone their wedding but Abe disagrees and says there’s no reason to. Paulina thinks back to Devil Marlena advising her to tell Abe the truth that she is Lani’s mother. Paulina still wants to make sure Abe is strong enough. Abe repeats that he will be fine, but says maybe that’s not the problem and maybe the problem is she doesn’t want to get married.

At the hospital, Lani tells Theo how weird it is that Paulina asked her to be her matron of honor. Theo asks why she shouldn’t be. Lani complains about the word “matron” and says she is Paulina’s niece while Chanel is her daughter. Lani adds that Paulina said everything was fine since Chanel is going to give her away. Lani really wants to make sure it’s okay with Chanel.

Chanel meets Johnny in the town square outside the bakery. Chanel asks what took Johnny so long to get back from delivering the 56th anniversary cake. Johnny explains that they invited him in to have a piece of the cake. Johnny then reveals that he brought back a gift for her because he thinks it’s time they start getting serious.

Ciara knows that Ben trusts Susan since she helped find her and now he knows that whatever vision she had was nothing to do with him. Ben says it doesn’t change the fact that Susan thinks someone is out there trying to harm their child. Ciara wonders who it could possibly be. Ben wishes he knew..

Susan tells Devil Marlena that she cares for Ben and Ciara as much as she does. Susan adds that what is coming for them is too big, dark, and powerful for even Marlena to handle on her own. Marlena questions her telling her what she can handle. Marlena says she’s been doing just fine without her and tells her to go back to Memphis. Susan refuses to go until she figures out what this dark thing that is surrounding the baby is. Susan doesn’t care if Marlena approves or not. Devil Marlena grabs Susan’s arm and says she’s not going anywhere. Susan then turns and realizes that the evil presence after the baby is Marlena.

Johnny gives Chanel her present. She pulls it out and it’s a wig. Johnny explains that it’s for his movie since Celeste is blonde and she will also need to learn how to use tarot cards. Johnny tells Chanel that she has to believe the cards have power and says it will be the hardest part of the movie as she believes more than anyone else in the occult so she has to convince the audience that she completely believes the Devil is in Salem.

Ciara tells Ben that it just doesn’t make sense since Susan said someone out there wants to hurt their baby but they don’t know who that person is, so maybe she’s off her game. Ciara knows Ben trusts her and usually her premonitions are right, but maybe this vision has her wires crossed. Ben asks if she thinks the vision could be about someone else. Ciara thinks it makes more sense and questions who would want to hurt an innocent baby and why they would come after their baby.

Marlena questions Susan thinking she’s an evil presences and calls that ridiculous. Susan calls it the truth. Marlena questions wanting to harm Ben’s baby and doesn’t know how Susan could say that to her friend. Susan argues that she is not her friend. Susan declares that she and Marlena Evans are friends but this is not Marlena. Susan declares that she knows the truth that she is the Devil Incarnate.

Paulina assures that she wants to marry Abe and asks how he could question that. Abe points out that she keeps wanting to postpone the wedding. Paulina says that’s only because of his health and being shot. Abe assures that he’s recovered and feels fine. Abe adds that even if he wasn’t, nothing would stop him from marrying her. Abe declares that he could have died, but that reminded him not to take a minute of life for granted and she is so much of his life. Abe tells her that next week, he wants to stand up in front of God, their families and friends, to marry her. Abe states that nothing can stop him from going through with that unless it’s not what she wants. Paulina assures that she does, but Abe feels she doesn’t sound very happy. Paulina apologizes. Abe understands that she was worried but insists he won’t do anything stupid because he wants to be married to her for a very long time. Paulina remembers that she has an errand to run.

Theo offers to talk to Chanel for Lani and says he’ll go catch her at the bakery. Lani calls him a great brother. Theo recalls not knowing he had a sister and how much better everything is now that he does. Lani feels the same. Theo declares that they are brother and sister and nothing can ever change that. They hug as Paulina walks by and sees them.

Ben tells Ciara that back when he was looking for her, Susan didn’t just tell him that she was alive, she did everything in her power to help which led him to her. Ben says that Susan does not quit, so when they have this baby, they will be ready for whatever else happens. Ciara guesses that is comforting. Shawn and Belle show up at the door and excitedly hug them. Belle asks how Ciara is feeling and if she’s having morning sickness. Ciara says not really as Kayla said it could come later. Shawn asks if everything is okay. Ciara claims that everything’s fine and they are excited about their baby, but Susan Banks stopped by and scared the living hell out of her.

Marlena tells Susan to calm down. Susan insists that Marlena is not the person she’s looking at or talking to. Susan repeats that she knows this is not Marlena. Marlena’s eyes then turn yellow as the Devil admits that Susan is right. Susan says she knew it as she knows evil when she sees it, and he’s as evil as they come. The Devil responds that he’s dealt with people like her before like Celeste. The Devil warns that Susan’s powers can’t begin to compare to his and that she will regret the day she took the Devil on. The Devil declares that he will unleash the full force of his powers and there’s nothing anyone can do to stop it.

Belle asks how Susan could do that. Ciara says Susan really believed what she was saying. Belle doesn’t care and hopes Ben threw her out. Ciara insists that Susan wasn’t trying to scare them and was just trying to warn them. Ben points out that Susan knew Ciara was pregnant when nobody told her, she just knew. Belle questions believing Susan. Ben brings up that Susan was right before about Ciara not being dead and admits he would’ve never found Ciara if not for Susan. Shawn says Susan’s visions are mystical and vague, so she could make it up and say she was right. Ben disagrees. Shawn argues that Susan cannot be trusted and brings up how she had Will believing he was EJ for years. Belle agrees that everything Susan says is vague including this threat that someone wants to harm their baby as that could mean anything. Ciara notes that Susan is going to keep trying to figure out who this person is. Belle worries that Susan is going to keep pushing her way into their life. Ciara insists that Susan wasn’t trying to scare them but was trying to warn them. Belle questions what they are supposed to do about this threat. Ben doesn’t think talking about is helping. Belle hopes that Susan is going back to Memphis and not staying in Salem. Ben knows everybody thinks Susan is a big hoax but adds that Susan put her hand on Ciara’s stomach and whatever she felt, caused her to faint. Ben says that freaked him out and is why he went to Marlena, who took Susan home with her. Belle declares that if anyone can talk some sense in to Susan, it’s Marlena.

The Devil warns Susan that no one can help her now. Susan pulls out a cross from her purse and says there is a power greater than him and he’s on her side. Susan tries praying to be protected from all evil. Susan explains that she carries a cross because people said Vivian and Ivan were vampires, so God guided her to carry the cross at all times. Susan talks about protecting Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan declares that there’s nothing the Devil can do to her with the cross in her hand and says with God, she is more powerful than him. The Devil calls her dumb and warns her to never take on the Devil because she’ll only lose. Devil Marlena then grabs the cross from Susan and hits her over the head with it, knocking her out. Paulina then knocks on the door, asking if Marlena is in there because she needs to talk to her.

Lani visits with Abe in the hospital. Abe says he is her father and gave her life but Lani refuses to buy him a pastrami on rye. Abe argues that he’s going to be skin and bones by the time he gets out. Lani jokes about how good he’ll look at his wedding. Lani asks if Abe has heard from his son Brandon and if he’ll be able to make it. Abe reveals that Brandon is going on a safari with Celeste. Abe says they apparently hit it off while taking care of Theo in South Africa. Lani can’t imagine them being friends since she’s heard Celeste is quite the character.

Chanel puts on her blonde wig and reads lines for the movie with Johnny. Chanel asks if he’s sure he wants to read Stefano’s lines since that was his grandfather. Johnny assures that he wants to and that it will get a lot weirder than reading his lines. They continue reading lines until Theo approaches, jokingly asking if Chanel is his grandmother Celeste. Theo mentions that Chad told him that Chanel was playing Celeste, but he had to see it to believe it. Johnny tells Theo that it’s been forever and it’s great to see him. Johnny talks about his movie excitement and he thinks Chanel will be fantastic. Theo suggests she’ll need a lot of work since Celeste has a New Orleans accent. Chanel says Johnny didn’t say anything about that. Theo offers to coach her but asks her in return to talk to Lani because Lani’s feeling weird about being matron of honor.

Abe tells Lani that he wonders how Celeste feels about him getting married again. Lani is sure that she’s really happy for him. Lani wonders how Celeste and Paulina will get along. Abe jokes that family reunions will be interesting. Lani asks where Paulina is. Abe mentions that she said she had an errand to run. Lani guesses it’s about the wedding. Abe says maybe. Lani asks him what’s wrong. Abe tells her that all day long, Paulina seemed nervous and on edge. Lani encourages that she’s just trying to take care of him. Abe mentions that Paulina still thought they should postpone the wedding. Lani can see why she feels that way since Paulina was scared of losing him when he got shot, so she might be overprotective for awhile. Abe talks about how Paulina worried that he wouldn’t be up for the ceremony but he feels like something else is going on with her.

Devil Marlena answers the door and tells Paulina it’s nice to see her. Paulina responds that she might not feel that way when she hears what she has to say. Paulina declares that she’s decided that she has to keep her secret as she cannot tell Abe that he’s not Lani’s father because she can’t do it to them. Marlena says she never said it would be easy but warns that if she doesn’t tell them, her marriage may be doomed. Paulina talks about how much Lani loves and needs Abe, so she’s decided that neither one of them can know the truth. Marlena remarks that it might not be up to her. Susan begins to regain consciousness, so Paulina questions what she just heard. Paulina says it sounded like someone groaning and hears it again. Paulina then goes to look behind the couch and is surprised by what she finds…

Shawn asks Belle if she thinks Marlena is going to tell Susan to go back to Memphis or will he have to do it himself. Ben proposes a toast. They joke that Ciara can’t have champagne. Ciara knows Shawn is just worried about them but she thinks they can handle Susan their way. Shawn jokes that she’s all mature now but agrees to butt out. Ciara toasts to 9 months of sparkling water while Shawn toasts to a healthy and happy baby with two great parents. Ciara talks about getting the test results and being so happy while having no idea about being a mother. Belle relates and thinks she knows of something that might help.

Chanel goes to the hospital to talk to Lani. Lani tells her that visiting hours just ended. Chanel gives her a bag from the bakery for Abe but says she actually came to see her. Lani guesses Theo spoke with her. Chanel confirms that Theo told her that she felt weird about being Paulina’s matron of honor but assures it’s fine. Lani talks about how crazy the night was when Abe got shot. Lani recalls Paulina coming to talk to her but notes that it was odd as she was so serious and not herself, so when she said she had to talk to her, she thought it was a lot more serious than asking her to be matron of honor. Lani explains that Paulina came over to ask her but the twins woke up and then Eli came home and told them about Abe being shot, so they rushed to the hospital. Chanel thinks back to talking to Paulina at the hospital about Lani being her matron of honor instead of her and how Paulina said she wasn’t planning it and just wanted to extend herself to Lani. Lani then continues, noting that Paulina didn’t ask her at the hospital either because they were so worried about Abe, so maybe she forgot about having to talk. Lani says she had to know what Paulina needed to talk about, so she had to ask her. Chanel responds that she’s glad they talked about this.

Paulina questions what she found behind the couch as Devil Marlena reveals that she has turned Susan into a cat. Marlena picks up the cat and introduces her to Paulina as Susan. Paulina asks if the cat is okay as she’s never heard a cat make sounds like that before. Marlena says she’s had some problems and health issues. Marlena adds that she’s not doing well so they may be at the point where she has to put her down…

After Ben and Ciara leave, Shawn comments that they tore out of there. Belle guesses they wanted to get to the book store before it closed. Shawn credits her for the amazing book that she recommended. Belle hopes that it helps. Shawn feels Ciara regrets telling them about Susan. Belle thinks that Ciara needed to talk about it but then didn’t want anyone to know about it. Belle suggests they go see Marlena. Shawn reminds her that Ciara told him to butt out. Belle just wants to go see if Susan’s premonition was as bad as it seems. Shawn agrees to give it a try but notes that he’ll have a hard time keeping his mouth shut from giving Susan a piece of his mind. Belle and Shawn then exit together.

Paulina tells Marlena that she’s sorry about her cat but she won’t keep her. Paulina just wanted her to know that she’s changed her mind. Marlena thinks she’s making a mistake but says it’s entirely up to her. Paulina asks if she still won’t tell anyone. Marlena says she won’t but she’ll still be glad to officiate her wedding if she wants her to. Paulina says that’s very important to Abe and her. Paulina hopes her cat feels better and says goodnight as she then exits. The Devil remarks that he has more work to do but right now, Susan is his top priority.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s the one who did all the talking, so she still wants to know how Chanel feels about all of this. Chanel assures that she has nothing to feel bad about, so if anyone was to blame it’s Paulina. Chanel says that came out wrong but now that she knows Paulina made a special trip to ask her, that means it’s what she wants. Lani asks if she is sure. Chanel responds that it’s Paulina’s day so it’s all about her.

Theo asks Johnny about dating Chanel. Johnny responds that they’ve been dating for a couple months and asks if that’s weird for him. Theo says they didn’t date long. Johnny is glad so it’s not awkward. Theo remarks that what would be awkward would be running in to Ciara and Ben. Theo then sees Ciara and Ben coming from the book store.

The Devil remarks that he could change Susan back, but life is more simple this way, and he likes Susan better as a cat. The Devil decides they are going for a ride and goes to leave but Belle and Shawn arrive. Marlena says she was just about to leave. Belle questions where Susan is. Marlena claims that she had to leave. Shawn questions when she got a cat. Marlena claims the cat is not hers and she just found it wandering around the hall. Marlena asks them to excuse her but Belle says they wanted to talk to her because Ben and Ciara just told them about Susan’s premonition. Marlena says they have nothing to worry about but they are so terrified. Marlena remarks that Susan has no idea what she’s talking about.

Ciara greets Theo and Johnny. Ciara didn’t know Theo was back in town. Theo says he flew back when Abe got shot. Ciara asks how he is doing. Theo informs her that Abe is doing a lot better and he’s actually getting married next week. Theo jokes that is as long as no one kidnaps his bride on the way to the ceremony. Ben sends their best to Abe. Ciara suggests they get going as they just came in to town to pick up a book. Ciara drops the book, so Theo picks it up and sees it’s “The ABCs of Having a Baby.” Theo then questions if they are having a baby.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s glad if this didn’t screw things up between them since they are cousins and about to become sisters. Chanel reminds her that she always wanted a sister. Lani says she did too. Lani tells Chanel that she will see her later and heads back to Abe’s room. Paulina then returns to the hospital. Paulina sees Chanel and asks what she’s doing here. Chanel responds that she’s leaving and storms off, leaving Paulina confused.

Marlena promises Belle and Shawn that nobody has to worry about Susan. Marlena says she has to get this cat to the shelter. Belle questions turning her in already. Marlena guesses someone must be missing her. Belle worries that if they can’t find the owner, the cat might get put down. Marlena says she’ll see them later and exits with the cat. Belle wonders what that was about.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives Update

Update written by Joseph

Philip is at the Brady Pub with his tablet, reading the article on Ava blaming Charlie for Carmine’s death. Philip wonders what Ava is trying to pull. Lucas then joins Philip at the table and asks him what’s going on. Philip says Lucas invited him to lunch, so he asks him. Lucas says that inviting him to lunch is the only way to get him to sit down long enough to tell him about the whole Brady and Chloe thing. Kate then arrives and asks what Brady and Chloe thing.

Brady imagines kissing Chloe until he snaps out of it and Chloe asks him if he’s okay. Brady tells him it’s nothing but Chloe feels it’s definitely something. Brady wants to forget about it but Chloe won’t let it go and tells him to just spill. Brady agrees to tell her and admits that he was picturing them having sex on the conference table.

Susan puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again and says there’s evil associated with this baby. Ciara asks if that means Ben was right about passing his evil gene onto the baby. Susan clarifies that the evil is not coming from Ben, but from someone else. Ciara asks who. Susan says it gets all fuzzy and jumbled up so she can’t see. Ciara urges her to try again, asking who the source of evil is.

Devil Marlena hugs Ben and says that he and Ciara having a baby is the most wonderful news. Ben thanks her but says it’s not according to Susan Banks. Marlena asks what Susan has to do with this. Ben explains that’s why he came, because Susan showed up to warn them that their baby is in danger. Marlena remarks that Susan won’t get away with this.

Rafe brings Nicole to his office at the police station. Nicole brings up last night. Rafe informs her that Tripp and Ava are in the interrogation room because he brought Ava in to question her about Carmine’s murder. Nicole asks what she said. Rafe responds that Ava said she had no idea where Carmine came from and that he just came in ranting, attacked her, and if not for her son, she wouldn’t be alive today. Nicole questions if Tripp murdered Carmine but Rafe says no, it was Ava’s other son, Charlie.

Philip questions where Kate came from. Kate informs him that she lives here. Lucas argues that he invited his brother for a private lunch. Kate decides to join them and asks what about Brady and Chloe. Lucas explains that Philip was down the other day because Chloe moved out. Kate says good riddance. Lucas continues that after walking it off, they saw Brady and Chloe going in to the Salem Inn together. Kate calls that predictable and feels Chloe moved out because of Brady. Kate asks what happened when Philip confronted her but Philip reveals he didn’t.

Chloe questions what Brady just said and what is going on with him. Brady swears there’s a logical explanation. Brady brings up Kristen being arrested. Chloe says she heard and she’s sorry. Brady then reveals that Steve caught Kristen trying to kidnap Rachel. Brady assures that Rachel is fine but she’s been asking a lot of questions about when her mom is coming home and he doesn’t know what to tell her, because he can’t tell her that her mother is an attempted kidnapper. Brady says he was struggling with what to tell her, so he asked Marlena for advice, and Marlena told him that he needed to be honest with himself before he’s honest with his daughter. Brady tells Chloe that Marlena believes everything that went down with Kristen is his fault because he wasn’t honest with her about how he felt about Chloe and then Kristen went crazy with jealousy anyways. Brady adds that Marlena suggested he was just hiding his feelings from Chloe and himself. Brady says he explained that he was trying to respect her decision to be with Philip which is when Marlena suggested he come to the office and throw her on the conference table. Chloe questions Marlena telling him to do that which Brady confirms.

Ben questions what Susan is not getting away with as he just thinks she’s trying to help in her own weird way. Marlena argues that telling them their baby is in danger is not helping and calls it absurd, arguing that Susan doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Ben brings up that when everyone thought Ciara was dead and that he was crazy for thinking she was alive, Susan confirmed it, so he will always be grateful and will keep an open mind if she has something to tell him.

Susan feels Ciara’s belly again but loses her connection again. Susan says she’s sorry as she really wants to help which is why she came all this way. Ciara urges her to tell her who the threat to her baby is then. Susan repeats that she wants to but it’s so much pressure. Susan says her visions come when they are ready and she can’t force them, so she needs to relax. Ciara steps aside to allow Susan to relax. Susan says she just needs to get back to where she was before she fainted. Susan works on her vision and says she sees someone who claims to care about people, but doesn’t, and spreads pain to those closest to him. Ciara declares that she thinks she knows who it is.

Lucas questions Philip not saying anything to Chloe. Philip says he realized that he overreacted and maybe Brady was just helping her with her bags. Kate disagrees. Philip says he’s not biting because he’s given up on jealousy, anger, and paranoia, so he didn’t mention seeing them which avoids the third degree. Philip asks why create a huge mess when it’s possible that nothing even happened that night. Lucas asks why Brady didn’t just say so if that’s true.

Brady apologizes to Chloe. Chloe says it’s okay and remarks that the table has seen a lot of action. Brady questions that but Chloe says nevermind. Brady reveals he heard what she said. Chloe refuses to say any more but Brady says she has to now and asks if somebody else was having sex on the conference table. Chloe then gives in and reveals that one of their employees admitted to having sex on the table last night. Brady says that last night means it was someone working late and guesses it was Nicole.

Nicole questions Rafe saying that Ava said Charlie killed Carmine. Rafe says he would normally think Ava was lying to get out of the charges but Nicole saw a dead person too. Nicole says she was trying to convince herself that she imagined Deimos. Rafe calls it weird that Nicole and Ava both thought they saw a dead person on the same night. Nicole notes that it was Halloween and Ava is as scared of Charlie as she is of Deimos, so maybe she did imagine him. Rafe then reveals that Tripp swears he saw Charlie as well.

Susan questions Ciara knowing who the evil presence is. Ciara guesses it’s someone who is very close to Ben.

Marlena tells Ben that he can be grateful to Susan but that doesn’t mean he has to pay attention to her half baked visions. Ben questions what if Susan is right and everything he was afraid of comes true about passing down his genes. Marlena reminds him that they talked about this before and assures he’s no danger to the baby. Ben explains that it wasn’t just what Susan said but she touched Ciara’s belly which caused her to faint, which freaked him out and caused him to come here. Marlena is glad he came and says the last thing he needs is some self-righteous fool trying to predict his future. Marlena declares that she will take care of Susan…

Philip questions Lucas talking to Brady. Lucas confirms that he went to give Brady hell and told him that they saw him carrying Chloe’s bag in to the Salem Inn, so he asked him point blank if they slept together. Kate asks if he admitted it. Lucas says no but he didn’t deny it either and that Brady said if Philip wanted to know the truth, he should ask him, himself. Kate argues it’s obviously true or else Brady wouldn’t be dancing around it if he didn’t want to be caught in a lie. Philip argues that it’s none of Lucas or Kate’s business. Kate asks if Philip is going to hide his head in the sand again about Chloe cheating on him. Kate wants Philip to open his eyes to the fact that he’s once again involved with a lying, shallow, phony who is just going to hurt him again just like in the past. Philip says speaking of the past, Kate’s jealousy has led her to dark places so he doesn’t want that to happen to him. Kate claims not to know what he’s talking about. Philip brings up Kate poisoning brownies when she found out that Chloe cheated on Lucas with Daniel.

Chloe tells Brady that she won’t confirm or deny but Brady says he can tell that he was right. Brady starts complaining, believing that Nicole had sex with EJ and argues that EJ took advantage of Nicole. Chloe stops Brady and reveals it wasn’t EJ, it was Rafe.

Nicole asks if Rafe think Tripp lied about seeing Charlie to protect his mom. Rafe doesn’t think Tripp would come up with a story like this by dragging Allie into it. Nicole questions Allie being involved. Rafe informs her that Charlie apparently was at her apartment. Nicole can’t believe it as she hasn’t even talked to Allie since all this happened. Rafe assures they are okay and that Henry was with Roman. Rafe says that Tripp showed up at the apartment when Charlie was attacking Allie and planned to kill both of them. Rafe adds that Tripp thought he killed Charlie, but he disappeared just like Deimos. Nicole calls it creepy and asks how he will verify everyone’s stories. Rafe says he sent a squad over to check the graves. Nicole mentions Rafe being pretty sure last night that Ava killed Carmine and it was over between them, but asks what if this is all true and Ava didn’t kill Carmine. Nicole worries that they made a terrible mistake.

Ciara shows Susan a photo of Ben’s father, Clyde, and says he’s in prison now after doing terrible things but asks if he could be the evil presence that Susan is feeling trying to harm the baby. Susan confirms she gets bad vibes off of Clyde and he looks mean but she doesn’t think he is out to harm her baby. Ciara asks now what. Susan offers to try one more time so she puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again. Susan repeats that she feels an overpowering evil. Ciara continues to ask who it is. Ben then walks in with Devil Marlena. Marlena demands Susan take her hands off the baby now. Marlena warns that she won’t be breathing much longer if she doesn’t do what she says. Susan is glad Marlena is there and thanks her for coming. Susan declares that if anyone can help them on this quest, it’s Dr. Marlena Evans. Marlena responds that she’s not here to help her, but to stop her. Susan argues that she’s trying to help Ben and Ciara. Marlena argues that she’s not helping, she’s scaring them when they need to stay calm and focus on giving birth to this very special child.

Kate tells Philip that she’s just trying to protect him. Philip responds that he doesn’t need her protection and that Chloe is the woman for him. Philip adds that Chloe only moved out because his jealousy was so out of control, so no more jealousy. Kate invites Lucas to jump in anytime but Lucas decides to stay out of it. Philip declares that he’s going to be the man Chloe wants him to be by romancing her, showing her how he feels, and he’s going to trust her from now on. Philip hopes they can put this all behind them and if he’s lucky, she will move back in with him.

Brady questions Chloe revealing that Nicole had sex with Rafe on the conference table. Brady thought Rafe was living with Ava. Chloe says that according to Nicole, Rafe says it’s over with Ava. Brady questions Rafe just happening to show up on Halloween night when Nicole was working. Chloe feels it’s none of their business but Brady points out that it’s their office. Chloe asks Brady to drop it and forget she said anything because she promised Nicole that she wouldn’t, but Brady has a way of getting things out of her. Brady apologizes for making her break a confidence. Chloe blames herself but feels like a bad friend now, so she asks Brady not to say a word to anyone.

Rafe tells Nicole that last night wasn’t a mistake and what happened between them wasn’t because Ava killed Carmine. Rafe says that was just an excuse. Nicole doesn’t understand. Rafe tells her that he’s been trying to do the right thing and keep distance between them like they agreed, but it’s been hell because he can’t get her out of his head and all he does is think about her. Rafe doesn’t know if Nicole saw Deimos or not or if Ava, Tripp, and Allie saw Charlie, but he does know that what happened is what he wanted to happen and nothing else matters. Nicole responds that it does matter because it changes everything. Nicole reminds Rafe that last night, he thought the worst of Ava and now it turns out Charlie could have been real. Nicole asks what if Ava was telling the truth and she wasn’t hiding Carmine. Nicole adds that then all of Rafe’s assumptions of Ava lying to him could be wrong. Rafe tells her it’s not about Ava but Nicole argues that it is, because she knows he cares about Ava and that Ava cares about him. Nicole knows how terrified Ava was last night because of the monster beyond the grave. Nicole cries that Ava was desperate and needed Rafe but he wasn’t there, because he was making love to her.

Kate sees the article on Ava and remarks that at least Philip isn’t involved with her anymore. Philip questions Lucas inviting Kate to lunch. Lucas says he didn’t. Kate says she’s just saying that Ava killing her former associate, who also shot Abe, and then blaming it on her dead son is crazy, so she’s glad he’s far away from it. Philip decides he’s done here and thanks Lucas for lunch. Kate asks if it was something she said. Philip says he has some place to be. Kate hopes he’s not going to see Chloe. Philip says bye and exits the Pub.

Brady promises Chloe that he won’t say a word to anyone because he doesn’t want to make her life more difficult than he already has. Chloe asks what he’s talking about. Brady says the other night when he helped her move in to the Salem Inn, he’s sure Philip gave her a bunch of grief about that. Chloe reveals he actually didn’t. Brady reminds her about his message warning her about that. Chloe informs him that Philip didn’t seem furious at all and they had a really pleasant evening together as Philip didn’t say a word about it. Brady can’t believe it but Chloe assures that Philip hasn’t mentioned it since. Chloe hopes this means Philip will take the high road and not let the jealousy get the best of him and that he trusts her when she says that she and Brady are just friends.

Susan declares that she would never do anything to hurt Ben and Ciara. Ciara agrees that Susan was just trying to help. Marlena complains that this is enough and accuses Susan of upsetting Ciara with this ridiculous story. Susan insists that she knows what she felt. Marlena knows she means well but warns Susan that this nonsense has to stop. Marlena thanks Ben for letting her help through all of this and tells him to take care of Ciara while she takes care of Susan. Marlena demands that Susan come with her now, so they exit, leaving Ben and Ciara confused.

Rafe agrees with Nicole that Ava needed him, but points out that Nicole needed him too. Nicole asks if Ava tried calling him when he was with her. Rafe admits that she did. Nicole guesses that Ava asked where he was last night and why he didn’t pick up, which Rafe confirms. Nicole asks what Rafe told her. Rafe says he told her nothing about them. Rafe adds that he was going to, but Tripp came in and derailed the conversation. Rafe tells Nicole that he’s going to tell Ava the truth, but Nicole tells him that he can’t.

Ben comments that it was pretty intense with Susan and asks if Ciara is okay. Ciara assures that she is and asks if Ben is okay. Ben says that he is. Ben notices the photo of Clyde and asks what that is doing out. Ciara explains that she asked Susan if the evil affecting their child had anything to do with Clyde, but she said that it wasn’t him and that the evil presence she’s feeling is not Ben or Clyde, but someone else.

Devil Marlena brings Susan back to her home. Susan argues that she was just trying to help but Marlena complains that all she did was scare Ben and Ciara which is detrimental to them and the baby. Marlena wants Susan to stay away from them. Susan argues that this is a storm like no one has ever seen and she feels that the baby is the center of it. Marlena tells her that’s enough and orders her to stay away from them. Susan questions what Marlena knows. Marlena asks how dare she speak to her like that. Susan responds that she feels things that no one else feels and sees things that no one else sees. Susan senses evil coming for that baby and she couldn’t live with herself if she didn’t speak up about it.

Kate tells Lucas that he could’ve been more of a help with Philip. Kate thinks Lucas could’ve agreed that Chloe is a lying, cheating, little slut. Kate points out that Brady didn’t deny that anything happened between them. Lucas regrets saying anything at all and says maybe Philip was right that Chloe deserves the benefit of the doubt. Kate asks if he’s joking. Lucas adds that he doesn’t choose to see the worst in Chloe. Kate calls that foolish and laughable, because just like she has damn good reason to distrust Chloe, so does he.

Brady tells Chloe that especially for her sake, he hopes Philip has gotten control over his trust issues because it would make her life easier. Philip arrives outside the door and stops as he hears Brady tells Chloe that the Philip he knows would lose his mind if he thought they had sex.

Kate questions Lucas being naive. Lucas says he’s just giving someone the benefit of the doubt. Kate argues that Chloe doesn’t deserve it, reminding Lucas that Chloe cheated on him with Daniel and how furious he was. Lucas reminds Kate that she slept with Jack while he was married to Jennifer. Kate then reminds Lucas that he recently had sex with Sami while she was married to EJ. Kate remarks that “ex sex” is what got Lucas and Sami back together, so it could’ve happened between Chloe and Brady. Lucas concedes that it’s possible and if they really are getting together, then Philip will blow sky high.

Philip continues listening in as Chloe suggests to Brady that they stop talking about Philip and get back to work. Chloe reminds Brady that he cannot tell anybody what happened here last night. Brady knows she’s referring to the sex on the conference table and agrees not to tell a soul, noting that it will be their little secret which Philip overhears.

Nicole warns Rafe that if he tells Ava the truth, it will break her heart and she can’t let him do that. Rafe refuses to lie to her. Nicole says she’s just asking him not to tell her or anyone else and she won’t either. Rafe questions if that’s it. Nicole cries that she betrayed her husband and it was a terrible mistake, so she’s not going to betray her best friend as she doesn’t want to be that kind of person and she’s pretty sure he doesn’t either. Nicole can see the hurt, lies, guilty, and self loathing. Nicole worries that they could end up hating each other. Rafe assures that he could never hate her. Nicole responds that she knows they have to forget this ever happened. Rafe says no and declares that he’s not going to let it end like this. Nicole says she’s not giving him a choice and walks out of the office.

Susan tells Marlena that she cares for Ben and Ciara as much as she does. Susan adds that what is coming for them is too big, dark, and powerful for even Marlena to handle on her own. Marlena questions her telling her what she can handle. Marlena says she’s been doing just fine without her and tells her to go back to Memphis. Susan refuses to go until she figures out what this dark thing that is surrounding the baby is. Susan doesn’t care if Marlena approves or not. Devil Marlena grabs Susan’s arm and says she’s not going anywhere. Susan then turns and realizes that the evil is Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page